Showing 1201-1300 of 4405
Sahih Muslim 1784

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Quraish made peace with the Prophet (may peace be upon him). Among them was Suhail b. Amr. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to 'Ali:

Write" In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful." Suhail said: As for" Bismillah," we do not know what is meant by" Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim" (In the name of Allah most Gracious and most Merciful). But write what we understand, i. e. Bi ismika allahumma (in thy name. O Allah). Then, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write:" From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah." They said: If we knew that thou welt the Messenger of Allah, we would follow you. Therefore, write your name and the name of your father. So the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write" From Muhammad b. 'Abdullah." They laid the condition on the Prophet (may peace be upon him) that anyone who joined them from the Muslims, the Meccans would not return him, and anyone who joined you (the Muslims) from them, you would send him back to them. The Companions said: Messenger of Allah, should we write this? He said: Yes. One who goes away from us to join them-may Allah keep him away! and one who comes to join us from them (and is sent back) Allah will provide him relief and a way of escape.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، صَالَحُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ أَمَّا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ فَمَا نَدْرِي مَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ مَا نَعْرِفُ بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَوْ عَلِمْنَا أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لاَتَّبَعْنَاكَ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبِ اسْمَكَ وَاسْمَ أَبِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَطُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ مَنْ جَاءَ مِنْكُمْ لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَنْ جَاءَكُمْ مِنَّا رَدَدْتُمُوهُ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَكْتُبُ هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنَّهُ مَنْ ذَهَبَ مِنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَبْعَدَهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَنَا مِنْهُمْ سَيَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَرَجًا وَمَخْرَجًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1784
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1128
Ibn Umar narrated:
"Ghilan bin Salamah Ath-Thaqafi accepted Islam and he had ten wives in Jahiliyyah who accepted Islam along with him. So the Prophet ordered (him) to chose four (of them)."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ غَيْلاَنَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ الثَّقَفِيَّ، أَسْلَمَ وَلَهُ عَشْرُ نِسْوَةٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَسْلَمْنَ مَعَهُ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَتَخَيَّرَ أَرْبَعًا مِنْهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رَوَى شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ أَنَّ غَيْلاَنَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ أَسْلَمَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَشْرُ نِسْوَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَإِنَّمَا حَدِيثُ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ طَلَّقَ نِسَاءَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ لَتُرَاجِعَنَّ نِسَاءَكَ أَوْ لأَرْجُمَنَّ قَبْرَكَ كَمَا رُجِمَ قَبْرُ أَبِي رِغَالٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى حَدِيثِ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِنَا مِنْهُمُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1128
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1128
Sahih al-Bukhari 2488

Narrated 'Abaya bin Rafa'a bin Raft' bin Khadij:

My grandfather said, "We were in the company of the Prophet at Dhul-Hulaifa. The people felt hungry and captured some camels and sheep (as booty). The Prophet was behind the people. They hurried and slaughtered the animals and put their meat in pots and started cooking it. (When the Prophet came) he ordered the pots to be upset and then he distributed the animals (of the booty), regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels fled and the people ran after it till they were exhausted. At that time there were few horses. A man threw an arrow at the camel, and Allah stopped the camel with it. The Prophet said, "Some of these animals are like wild animals, so if you lose control over one of these animals, treat it in this way (i.e. shoot it with an arrow)." Before distributing them among the soldiers my grandfather said, "We may meet the enemies in the future and have no knives; can we slaughter the animals with reeds?" The Prophet said, "Use whatever causes blood to flow, and eat the animals if the name of Allah has been mentioned on slaughtering them. Do not slaughter with teeth or fingernails and I will tell you why: It is because teeth are bones (i.e. cannot cut properly) and fingernails are the tools used by the Ethiopians (whom we should not imitate for they are infidels).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ جُوعٌ فَأَصَابُوا إِبِلاً وَغَنَمًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ الْقَوْمِ فَعَجِلُوا وَذَبَحُوا وَنَصَبُوا الْقُدُورَ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقُدُورِ فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ قَسَمَ فَعَدَلَ عَشْرَةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِبَعِيرٍ فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، فَطَلَبُوهُ فَأَعْيَاهُمْ، وَكَانَ فِي الْقَوْمِ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَأَهْوَى رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَدِّي إِنَّا نَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَتْ مَعَنَا مُدًى أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ، فَكُلُوهُ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2488
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4432

Narrated Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah:

Ibn `Abbas said, "When Allah's Apostle was on his deathbed and there were some men in the house, he said, 'Come near, I will write for you something after which you will not go astray.' Some of them ( i.e. his companions) said, 'Allah's Apostle is seriously ill and you have the (Holy) Qur'an. Allah's Book is sufficient for us.' So the people in the house differed and started disputing. Some of them said, 'Give him writing material so that he may write for you something after which you will not go astray.' while the others said the other way round. So when their talk and differences increased, Allah's Apostle said, "Get up." Ibn `Abbas used to say, "No doubt, it was very unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah's Apostle was prevented from writing for them that writing because of their differences and noise."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا حُضِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمُّوا أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غَلَبَهُ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ، حَسْبُنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَاخْتَصَمُوا، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبُ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ‏.‏ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغْوَ وَالاِخْتِلاَفَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ لاِخْتِلاَفِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4432
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 454
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 717
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3342
Narrated Anas (ra):
Abu Dhar (ra) used to say that Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "While I was at Makkah, the roof of my house was opened and Jibril descended, opened my chest, and washed it with Zamzam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith, and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he took my hand and ascended with me to the heaven. When Jibril reached the nearest heaven, he said to the gatekeeper of the heaven, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper asked, 'who is it?' Jibril answered, 'Jibril'. He asked, 'Is there anyone with you?' Jibril replied, 'Muhammad (saws) is with me.' He asked, 'Has he been called?', Jibril said, 'Yes'. So, the gate was opened and we went over the nearest heaven, and there we saw a man sitting with Aswida (a large number of people) of his right and Aswida on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked towards his left he wept. He said (to me), 'Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious son'. I said, 'Who is this man O Jibril?' Jibril replied, 'He is Adam, and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on the right are the people of Paradise, and those on the left are the people of the (Hell) Fire. So, when he looks to the right, he laughs, and when he looks to the left he weeps.' Then Jibril ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and said to the gatekeeper, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven has said, and he opened the gate." Anas added: Abu Dhar mentioned that Prophet (saws) met Idris, Musa (Moses), 'Isa (Jesus) and Ibrahim (Abraham) over the heavens, but he did not specify their places (i.e., on which heavens each of them was), but he mentioned that he (the Prophet (saws)) had met Adam on the nearest heaven, and Ibrahim on the sixth. Anas said, "When Jibril and the Prophet (saws) passed by Idris, the latter said, 'Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious brother!' the Prophet (saws) asked, 'Who is he?' Jibril said, 'He is Idris.' " The Prophet (saws) added, "Then I passed by Musa who said, 'Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious brother!' I said, 'Who is he?' Jibril said, 'He is Musa.' Then I passed by 'Isa who said, 'Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious brother!' I said, 'Who is he?' He replied, 'He is 'Isa.' Then I passed by the Prophet Ibrahim who said, 'Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious son!' I said, 'Who is he?' Jibril replied, 'He is Ibrahim'." Narrated Ibn 'Abbas and ...
قَالَ عَبْدَانُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فُرِجَ سَقْفُ بَيْتِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ، فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ، فَفَرَجَ صَدْرِي، ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٍ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَأَفْرَغَهَا فِي صَدْرِي، ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَعَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ لِخَازِنِ السَّمَاءِ افْتَحْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ مَعِيَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ، فَافْتَحْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا عَلَوْنَا السَّمَاءَ إِذَا رَجُلٌ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ، فَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شِمَالِهِ بَكَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا آدَمُ، وَهَذِهِ الأَسْوِدَةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ نَسَمُ بَنِيهِ، فَأَهْلُ الْيَمِينِ مِنْهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالأَسْوِدَةُ الَّتِي عَنْ شِمَالِهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شِمَالِهِ بَكَى، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي جِبْرِيلُ، حَتَّى أَتَى السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَقَالَ لِخَازِنِهَا افْتَحْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ خَازِنُهَا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الأَوَّلُ، فَفَتَحَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ إِدْرِيسَ وَمُوسَى وَعِيسَى وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَلَمْ يُثْبِتْ لِي كَيْفَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ آدَمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّادِسَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا مَرَّ جِبْرِيلُ بِإِدْرِيسَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا إِدْرِيسُ، ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِمُوسَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا مُوسَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِعِيسَى، فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ عِيسَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ حَزْمٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبَا حَبَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثُمَّ عُرِجَ بِي حَتَّى ظَهَرْتُ لِمُسْتَوًى أَسْمَعُ صَرِيفَ الأَقْلاَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ حَزْمٍ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَفَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً، فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَمُرَّ بِمُوسَى، فَقَالَ مُوسَى مَا الَّذِي فُرِضَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى، فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ، فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي فَقَالَ هِيَ خَمْسٌ، وَهْىَ خَمْسُونَ، لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى، فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ قَدِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، حَتَّى أَتَى السِّدْرَةَ الْمُنْتَهَى، فَغَشِيَهَا أَلْوَانٌ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ، ثُمَّ أُدْخِلْتُ ‏{‏الْجَنَّةَ‏}‏ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جَنَابِذُ اللُّؤْلُؤِ وَإِذَا تُرَابُهَا الْمِسْكُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3342
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 55, Hadith 557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 349

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Allah's Apostle said, "While I was at Mecca the roof of my house was opened and Gabriel descended, opened my chest, and washed it with Zamzam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he took my hand and ascended with me to the nearest heaven, when I reached the nearest heaven, Gabriel said to the gatekeeper of the heaven, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel answered: 'Gabriel.' He asked, 'Is there anyone with you?' Gabriel replied, 'Yes, Muhammad I is with me.' He asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.' So the gate was opened and we went over the nearest heaven and there we saw a man sitting with some people on his right and some on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked toward his left he wept. Then he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' He replied, 'He is Adam and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on his right are the people of Paradise and those on his left are the people of Hell and when he looks towards his right he laughs and when he looks towards his left he weeps.' Then he ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and he (Gabriel) said to its gatekeeper, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had said and he opened the gate. Anas said: "Abu Dhar added that the Prophet met Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, he (Abu Dhar) did not mention on which heaven they were but he mentioned that he (the Prophet ) met Adam on the nearest heaven and Abraham on the sixth heaven. Anas said, "When Gabriel along with the Prophet passed by Idris, the latter said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' The Prophet asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Idris." The Prophet added, "I passed by Moses and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Moses.' Then I passed by Jesus and he said, 'Welcome! O pious brother and pious Prophet.' I asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Jesus. Then I passed by Abraham and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Abraham. The Prophet added, 'Then Gabriel ascended with me to a place where I heard the creaking of the pens." Ibn Hazm and Anas bin ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فُرِجَ عَنْ سَقْفِ بَيْتِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ، فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَفَرَجَ صَدْرِي، ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٍ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا، فَأَفْرَغَهُ فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَعَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ لِخَازِنِ السَّمَاءِ افْتَحْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ مَعَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَعِي مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ عَلَوْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ وَعَلَى يَسَارِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ، إِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَسَارِهِ بَكَى، فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِجِبْرِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا آدَمُ‏.‏ وَهَذِهِ الأَسْوِدَةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ نَسَمُ بَنِيهِ، فَأَهْلُ الْيَمِينِ مِنْهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالأَسْوِدَةُ الَّتِي عَنْ شِمَالِهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا نَظَرَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شِمَالِهِ بَكَى، حَتَّى عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَ لِخَازِنِهَا افْتَحْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ خَازِنُهَا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الأَوَّلُ فَفَتَحَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ آدَمَ وَإِدْرِيسَ وَمُوسَى وَعِيسَى وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ ـ وَلَمْ يُثْبِتْ كَيْفَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ آدَمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا مَرَّ جِبْرِيلُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِدْرِيسَ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا إِدْرِيسُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِمُوسَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا مُوسَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِعِيسَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا عِيسَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ حَزْمٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبَا حَبَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثُمَّ عُرِجَ بِي حَتَّى ظَهَرْتُ لِمُسْتَوًى أَسْمَعُ فِيهِ صَرِيفَ الأَقْلاَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ حَزْمٍ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَفَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً، فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى مَرَرْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لَكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ فَرَضَ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَرَاجَعْتُ فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى قُلْتُ وَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ، فَرَاجَعْتُ فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ، فَرَاجَعْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِيَ خَمْسٌ وَهْىَ خَمْسُونَ، لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ بِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى بِي إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى، وَغَشِيَهَا أَلْوَانٌ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ، ثُمَّ أُدْخِلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِذَا فِيهَا حَبَايِلُ اللُّؤْلُؤِ، وَإِذَا تُرَابُهَا الْمِسْكُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 349
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2472

Abu Barza reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was there in a battlefield that Allah conferred upon him the spoils of war. He said to his Companions:

Is anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He again said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He then said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: But I am missing Julaibib. They (his Companions) searched him amongst those who had been killed and they found him by the side of seven (dead bodies) whom he had killed and he had been killed (by the oppoments). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and stood (by his side) and said: He killed seven (persons). Then (his opponents) killed him. He is mine and I am his. He then placed him upon his hands and there was none else to lift but Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Then the grave was dug for him and he was placed in the grave and no mention is made of a bath.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَلِيطٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ كِنَانَةَ، بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي مَغْزًى لَهُ فَأَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكِنِّي أَفْقِدُ جُلَيْبِيبًا فَاطْلُبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُلِبَ فِي الْقَتْلَى فَوَجَدُوهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ سَبْعَةٍ قَدْ قَتَلَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَتَلُوهُ فَأَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَتَلَ سَبْعَةً ثُمَّ قَتَلُوهُ هَذَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ هَذَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى سَاعِدَيْهِ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ سَاعِدَا النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحُفِرَ لَهُ وَوُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ غَسْلاً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2472
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6045
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, "Which of them knew Qur'an more?" When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, "I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, "When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet stopped me from doing so but the Prophet did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, '(O Jabir.) don't weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ، قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، قَالَ لَمَّا قُتِلَ أَبِي جَعَلْتُ أَبْكِي وَأَكْشِفُ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ،، فَجَعَلَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَوْنِي وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَنْهَ، وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْكِيهِ أَوْ مَا تَبْكِيهِ، مَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رُفِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 17, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Dharr al-Ghifari (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH) is that among the sayings he relates from his Lord (may He be glorified) is that He said:
O My servants, I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants, all of you are astray except for those I have guided, so seek guidance of Me and I shall guide you, O My servants, all of you are hungry except for those I have fed, so seek food of Me and I shall feed you. O My servants, all of you are naked except for those I have clothed, so seek clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants, you sin by night and by day, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness of Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants, you will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and will not attain benefitting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as pious as the most pious heart of any one man of you, that would not increase My kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any one man of you, that would not decrease My kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to rise up in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more that a needle decreases the sea if put into it. O My servants, it is but your deeds that I reckon up for you and then recompense you for, so let him who finds good, praise Allah, and let him who finds other than that, blame no one but himself. It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah).
عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " يَا عِبَادِي: إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَجَعَلْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا فَلَا تَظَالَمُوا. يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إِلَّا مَنْ أَطْعَمْتُهُ فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إِلَّا مَنْ كَسَوْتُهُ فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا، فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضَرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي، وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلُونِي، فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مَسْأَلَتَهُ، مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إِلَّا كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ. يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَعْمَالُكُمْ أُحْصِيهَا لَكُمْ، ثُمَّ أُوَفِّيكُمْ إِيَّاهَا، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدْ اللَّهَ، وَمَنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يَلُومَنَّ إِلَّا نَفْسَهُ".

رواه مسلم (وكذلك الترمذي وابن ماجه)

Sunan Abi Dawud 1493

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) heard a man saying: O Allah, I ask Thee, I bear witness that there is no god but Thou, the One, He to Whom men repair, Who has not begotten, and has not been begotten, and to Whom no one is equal, and he said: You have supplicated Allah using His Greatest Name, when asked with this name He gives, and when supplicated by this name he answers.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ أَنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ اللَّهَ بِالاِسْمِ الَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى وَإِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1493
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 78
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1488
Sunan Abi Dawud 3215

Narrated Hisham ibn Amir:

The Ansar came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) on the day of Uhud and said: We have been afflicted with wound and fatigue. What do you command us?

He said: Dig graves, make them wide, bury two or three in a single grave.

He was asked: Which of them should be put first?

He replied: The one who knew the Qur'an most.

He (Hisham) said: My father Amir died on the day and was buried with two or one.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، أَنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِلاَلٍ - عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ الأَنْصَارُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَقَالُوا أَصَابَنَا قَرْحٌ وَجَهْدٌ فَكَيْفَ تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ احْفِرُوا وَأَوْسِعُوا وَاجْعَلُوا الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةَ فِي الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَأَيُّهُمْ يُقَدَّمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرُهُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُصِيبَ أَبِي يَوْمَئِذٍ عَامِرٌ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ أَوْ قَالَ وَاحِدٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3215
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 127
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3209
Mishkat al-Masabih 1754
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported God’s messenger as saying, “No pair of Muslims will lose three [of their children] by death without God bringing them into paradise by His great mercy.” He was asked if that applied if they lost two, and said it did. He was also asked if it applied if they lost one, and said it did. Then he said, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, the abortion draws his mother to paradise by his umbilical cord when she seeks her reward for him from God." Ahmad transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted from “By Him in whose hand my soul is."
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ يُتَوَفَّى لَهُمَا ثَلَاثَةٌ إِلَّا أَدْخَلَهُمَا اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمَا» . فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ الله أَو اثْنَان؟ قَالَ: «أواثنان» . قَالُوا: أَوْ وَاحِدٌ؟ قَالَ: «أَوْ وَاحِدٌ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ السِّقْطَ لَيَجُرُّ أُمَّهُ بِسَرَرِهِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا احْتَسَبَتْهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: «وَالَّذِي نَفسِي بِيَدِهِ»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1754
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 226
Sunan Ibn Majah 3446
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“You should eat the beneficial thing that is unpleasant to eat: Talbinah,” meaning broth. If any member of the family of the Messenger of Allah (saw) was sick, the cooking pot would remain on the fire until one of two things happened, either the person recovered or died.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي الْخَصِيبِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أَيْمَنَ بْنِ نَابِلٍ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُقَالَ لَهَا كَلْثَمُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْبَغِيضِ النَّافِعِ التَّلْبِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْحَسَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا اشْتَكَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ لَمْ تَزَلِ الْبُرْمَةُ عَلَى النَّارِ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ أَحَدُ طَرَفَيْهِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي يَبْرَأُ أَوْ يَمُوتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3446
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3446

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard people of knowledge say, "When a woman dies and there are no women with her to wash her and no man who has the right by blood ties to take charge of that for her and no husband to take charge of it for her, she should be purified by tayammum ,that is, by wiping her face and hands with earth."

Malik said, "When a man dies and there are only women with him, they also should purify him with earth ."

Malik said, "There is no particular way with us for washing the dead nor any recognised way to do it. They are just washed and purified."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِذَا مَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهَا نِسَاءٌ يُغَسِّلْنَهَا وَلاَ مِنْ ذَوِي الْمَحْرَمِ أَحَدٌ يَلِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا وَلاَ زَوْجٌ يَلِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا يُمِّمَتْ فَمُسِحَ بِوَجْهِهَا وَكَفَّيْهَا مِنَ الصَّعِيدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا هَلَكَ الرَّجُلُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ نِسَاءٌ يَمَّمْنَهُ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ لِغُسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ مَوْصُوفٌ وَلَيْسَ لِذَلِكَ صِفَةٌ مَعْلُومَةٌ وَلَكِنْ يُغَسَّلُ فَيُطَهَّرُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 525
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4472
It was narrated from Al-Laith, from Nafi, from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said:
"When two men enter into a transaction, each of them has the choice until they separate." On one occasion he said: "So long as they have not separated and one has not told the other to decide. If one tells the other to decide and they agree upon something, then the transaction is binding. If they separate after entering into a transaction and neither of them has canceled the transaction, then the transaction is binding." (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا تَبَايَعَ الرَّجُلاَنِ فَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ حَتَّى يَفْتَرِقَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى ‏"‏ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا وَكَانَا جَمِيعًا أَوْ يُخَيِّرَ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ فَإِنْ خَيَّرَ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ فَتَبَايَعَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ فَإِنْ تَفَرَّقَا بَعْدَ أَنْ تَبَايَعَا وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا الْبَيْعَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4472
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4477
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2578
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The molar teeth of the disbeliever on the Day of Judgment will be like Uhud (mountain), his thigh will be like Al-Baida, and his seat in the Fire will be like the distance of three the likes of Ar-Rabadhah."

His SAW statement: "The likes of Ar-Rabadhah" means: like what is between Al-Madinah and ArRabadhah. And Al-Baidã' is a mountain like Uhud.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ وَصَالِحٌ مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ضِرْسُ الْكَافِرِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ وَفَخِذُهُ مِثْلُ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَسِيرَةَ ثَلاَثٍ مِثْلُ الرَّبَذَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَمِثْلُ الرَّبَذَةِ ‏"‏ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَالرَّبَذَةِ ‏.‏ وَالْبَيْضَاءُ جَبَلٌ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2578
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2578
Sahih Muslim 2671 b

Qatida reported that Anas b. Malik said:

May I not narrate to you a hadith which I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which no one would narrate to you after me who would have personally heard it from him (the Holy Prophet) (as I have the good fortune to do so)? -" It is from the signs of the Last Hour that knowledge would be taken away, ignorance would prevail upon (the world), adultery would become common, wine would be drunk, the number of men will fall short and the women would survive (and thus such a disparity would arise in the number of men and women) that there would be one man to look after fifty women.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَحَدٌ بَعْدِي سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْعِلْمُ وَيَظْهَرَ الْجَهْلُ وَيَفْشُوَ الزِّنَا وَيُشْرَبَ الْخَمْرُ وَيَذْهَبَ الرِّجَالُ وَتَبْقَى النِّسَاءُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لِخَمْسِينَ امْرَأَةً قَيِّمٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2671b
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 34, Hadith 6452
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2760 c

'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported it directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said:

None is more self-respecting than Allah and it is because of this that He has prohibited abominable acts-both visible and invisible and nothing is loved by Allah more than the praise of His Ownself and it is because of this that He has praised Himself.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ لَهُ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ نَعَمْ وَرَفَعَهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أَحَدٌ أَغْيَرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلِذَلِكَ مَدَحَ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2760c
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6647
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3686

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet ascended the mountain of Uhud and he was accompanied by Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman. The mountain shook beneath them. The Prophet hit it with his foot and said, "O Uhud ! Be firm, for on you there is none but a Prophet, a Siddiq and a martyr (i.e. and two martyrs).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، وَقَالَ، لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَوَاءٍ، وَكَهْمَسُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أُحُدٍ وَمَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ فَرَجَفَ بِهِمْ، فَضَرَبَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ، قَالَ ‏ "‏ اثْبُتْ أُحُدُ فَمَا عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ أَوْ شَهِيدَانِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3686
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 35
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1347, 1348

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle shrouded every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth and then he would ask, "Which of them knew more Qur'an?" When one of them was pointed out he would put him first in the grave. He said, "I am a witness on these." Then he ordered them to be buried with blood on their bodies. Neither did he offer their funeral prayer nor did he get them washed. (Jabir bin `Abdullah added): Allah's Apostle used to ask about the martyrs of Uhud as to which of them knew more of the Qur'an." And when one of them was pointed out as having more of it he would put him first in the grave and then his companions. (Jabir added): My father and my uncle were shrouded in one sheet.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُغَسِّلْهُمْ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِقَتْلَى أُحُدٍ ‏"‏ أَىُّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَابِرٌ فَكُفِّنَ أَبِي وَعَمِّي فِي نَمِرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1347, 1348
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 431
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3254
It was narrated from Umm Salamah, that when her 'Iddah had ended, Abu Bakr sent word to her proposing marriage to her, but she did not marry him. Then the Messenger of Allah sent 'Umar bin Al-Khattab with a proposal of marriage. She said:
"Tell the Messenger of Allah that I am a jealous woman and that I have sons, and none of my guardians are present." He went to the Messenger of Allah and told him that. He said: "Go back to her and tell her: As for your saying that you are a jealous woman, I will pray to Allah for you to take away your jealousy. As for your saying that you have sons, your sons will be taken care of. And as for your saying that none of your guardians are present, none of your guardians, present or absent, would object to that." She said to her son: "O 'Umar, get up and perform the marriage to the Messenger of Allah," so he performed the marriage.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، لَمَّا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَخْطُبُهَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ تَزَوَّجْهُ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يَخْطُبُهَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ أَخْبِرْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي امْرَأَةٌ غَيْرَى وَأَنِّي امْرَأَةٌ مُصْبِيَةٌ وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَوْلِيَائِي شَاهِدٌ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهَا فَقُلْ لَهَا أَمَّا قَوْلُكِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ غَيْرَى فَسَأَدْعُو اللَّهَ لَكِ فَيُذْهِبُ غَيْرَتَكِ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُكِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ مُصْبِيَةٌ فَسَتُكْفَيْنَ صِبْيَانَكِ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُكِ أَنْ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَوْلِيَائِي شَاهِدٌ فَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَوْلِيَائِكِ شَاهِدٌ وَلاَ غَائِبٌ يَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِهَا يَا عُمَرُ قُمْ فَزَوِّجْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَوَّجَهُ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3254
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3256
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 462
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would recite during Al-Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High' and, 'Say: O you disbelievers!' and, 'Say: Allah is One,' in each Rak'ah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ بِـ ‏(‏سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ فِي رَكْعَةٍ رَكْعَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي الْوِتْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ بِالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي اخْتَارَهُ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ أَنْ يُقْرَأَ بِـ ‏(‏سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ يُقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِسُورَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 462
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 462
Sunan Abi Dawud 2950

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Malik ibn Aws ibn al-Hadthan said: One day Umar ibn al-Khattab mentioned the spoils of war and said: I am not more entitled to this spoil of war than you; and none of us is more entitled to it than another, except that we occupy our positions fixed by the Book of Allah, Who is Great and Glorious, and the division made by the Messenger of Allah (saws), people being arranged according to their precedence in accepting Islam, the hardship they have endured their having children and their need.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَوْمًا الْفَىْءَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِأَحَقَّ، بِهَذَا الْفَىْءِ مِنْكُمْ وَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنَّا بِأَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّا عَلَى مَنَازِلِنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَسْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَالرَّجُلُ وَقِدَمُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَبَلاَؤُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَعِيَالُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَحَاجَتُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Mauquf (Al-Albani)  حسن موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2950
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2944
Sunan Abi Dawud 4860

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Prophet (saws) said: None of my Companions must tell me anything about anyone, for I like to come out to you with no ill-feelings.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَنَسَبَهُ لَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ - عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ - قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِشَامٍ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ زَائِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُبَلِّغْنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي عَنْ أَحَدٍ شَيْئًا فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنَا سَلِيمُ الصَّدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4860
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 88
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4842
Hadith 2, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Allah Almighty has said: The son of Adam denied Me and he had no right to do so. And he reviled Me and he had no right to do so. As for his denying Me, it is his saying: He will not remake me as He made me at first (1) - and the initial creation [of him] is no easier for Me than remaking him. As for his reviling Me, it is his saying: Allah has taken to Himself a son, while I am the One, the Everlasting Refuge. I begot not nor was I begotten, and there is none comparable to Me.(1) i.e., bring me back to life after death. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: كَذَّبَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، وَشَتَمَنِي وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَأَمَّا تَكْذِيبُهُ إِيَّايَ فَقَوْلُهُ: لَنْ يُعِيدَنِي كَمَا بَدَأَنِي، وَلَيْسَ أَوَّلُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَهْوَنَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ إِعَادَتِهِ، وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّايَ فَقَوْلُهُ: اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا، وَأَنَا الْأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ، لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ"

رواه البخاري (وكذلك النسائي)

Sahih Muslim 1152

Sahl b. Sa'd (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

In Paradise there is a gate which is called Rayyan through which only the people who fast would enter on the Day on Resurrection. None else would enter along with them. It would be proclaimed: Where are the people who fast that they should be admitted into it? And when the last of them would enter, it would be closed and no one would enter it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَوَانِيُّ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، بْنِ بِلاَلٍ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ بَابًا يُقَالُ لَهُ الرَّيَّانُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ الصَّائِمُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لاَ يَدْخُلُ مَعَهُمْ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُمْ يُقَالُ أَيْنَ الصَّائِمُونَ فَيَدْخُلُونَ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ آخِرُهُمْ أُغْلِقَ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1152
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2569
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2181
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said:
"When two men enter into a transaction, each of them has the choice (of annulling it) so long as they have not yet parted and are still together, or one of them has given the option or choice to the other. Once he has accepted the terms of the other, then the transaction is binding. If they part after concluding the transaction and neither of them has rescinded the transaction then the transaction is binding.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَبَايَعَ الرَّجُلاَنِ فَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا وَكَانَا جَمِيعًا أَوْ يُخَيِّرْ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ فَإِنْ خَيَّرَ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ فَتَبَايَعَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ تَفَرَّقَا بَعْدَ أَنْ تَبَايَعَا وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا الْبَيْعَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2181
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2181
Sunan Ibn Majah 4045
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“Shall I not tell you a Hadith that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw), which no one will tell you after me? I heard it from him (saying): ‘Among the portents of the Hour are that knowledge will be taken away and ignorance will prevail, illegal sex will become widespread and wine will be drunk, and men will disappear and women will be left, until there is one man in charge of fifty women.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لاَ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِهِ أَحَدٌ بَعْدِي سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْعِلْمُ وَيَظْهَرَ الْجَهْلُ وَيَفْشُوَ الزِّنَا وَيُشْرَبَ الْخَمْرُ وَيَذْهَبَ الرِّجَالُ وَيَبْقَى النِّسَاءُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لِخَمْسِينَ امْرَأَةً قَيِّمٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4045
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4045
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 119
Abu Ishaq:
There is a similar report (as no. 1I8) narrated via Abu Ishaq.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا قَوْلُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنَامَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ وَيَرَوْنَ أَنَّ هَذَا غَلَطٌ مِنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 119
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 119
Sunan an-Nasa'i 994
It was narrated that Ubaid bin Hunain, the freed slave of the family of Zaib bin Al-Khattab, said:
"I heard Abu Hurairah say: 'I came back (from a journey) with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he heard a man reciting 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One, Allah-us-Samad (the Self-Sufficient Master). He begets not, nor was He begotten. And there is none equal or comparable unto Him.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It is guaranteed.' We asked him: 'What, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Paradise.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، مَوْلَى آلِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَقْرَأُ ‏{‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ * لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ * وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ مَاذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 994
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 995
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2586
It was narrated from 'A'idh bin 'Amr that:
a man came to the prophet and asked him and he gave him, and when he placed his foot on the threshold the Messenger of Allah said: "If you knew how bad begging is, no one would go to anyone else and ask him for anything."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ بِسْطَامِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ عَائِذِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ عَلَى أُسْكُفَّةِ الْبَابِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ مَا مَشَى أَحَدٌ إِلَى أَحَدٍ يَسْأَلُهُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2586
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2587
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1955
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka 'b bin Malik that Jabir bin 'Abdullah told him that:
the Messenger of Allah put two men from those who had been slain in Uhud in one shrud, then he would ask which of them had learned more Qur'an and when one of them was pointed out, he would put him in the Lahd (grave) first. He said: "I am a witness to these." And he ordered that they be buried with their blood, and that the funeral prayer should not be offered, and they should not be washed.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمَا أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ فِي دِمَائِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1955
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1957
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 376
Anas said:
"Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “I have been put in fear for Allah’s sake, while no one was afraid, and I have been troubled for Allah’s sake, while no one was troubled. Thirty intervals between a night and a day came upon me, and for me and Bilal there was no food for the owner of a liver to eat, except something tucked beneath the Bilal’s armpit.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ أَبُو حَاتِمٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَقَدْ أُخِفْتُ فِي اللهِ وَمَا يَخَافُ أَحَدٌ، وَلَقَدْ أُوذِيتُ فِي اللهِ وَمَا يُؤْذَى أَحَدٌ، وَلَقَدْ أَتَتْ عَلَيَّ ثَلاثُونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ، وَمَا لِي وَلِبِلالٍ طَعَامٌ يَأْكُلُهُ ذُو كَبِدٍ، إِلا شَيْءٌ يُوَارَيِهِ إِبِطُ بِلالٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 376
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 7
Sahih Muslim 1531 c

Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with thcm) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

When two persons enter into a transaction, each of them has the right to annul it so long as they are not separated and are together (at the place of transaction) ; or if one gives the other the right (to annul the transaction) But if one gives the other the option, the transaction is made on this condition (i. e. one has the right to annul the transaction), it becomes binding. And if they are separated after they have made the bargain and none of them annulled it, even then the transaction is binding.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَبَايَعَ الرَّجُلاَنِ فَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا وَكَانَا جَمِيعًا أَوْ يُخَيِّرُ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ فَإِنْ خَيَّرَ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ فَتَبَايَعَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ وَإِنْ تَفَرَّقَا بَعْدَ أَنْ تَبَايَعَا وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا الْبَيْعَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ ‏"‏ ‏.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1531c
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3658
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1961 h

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of Nahr and said: None should sacrifice the animal unless he has completed the ('Id) prayer. A person said: I have a milch goat of less than one year, better than two fat goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it, and no goat of less than a year of age will be accepted as sacrifice after you.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، عَارِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ - حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ، بْنُ عَازِبٍ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمِ نَحْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُضَحِّيَنَّ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدِي عَنَاقُ لَبَنٍ هِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَضَحِّ بِهَا وَلاَ تَجْزِي جَذَعَةٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1961h
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4830
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2760 b

'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

None is more self-respectidg than Allah and it is because of this that He has prohibited abominable acts-both visible and invisible-and none loves His praise more than Allah Himself.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ أَحَدٌ أَغْيَرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2760b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4229

Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im:

`Uthman bin `Affan and I went to the Prophet and said, "You had given Banu Al-Muttalib from the Khumus of Khaibar's booty and left us in spite of the fact that we and Banu Al-Muttalib are similarly related to you." The Prophet said, "Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib only are one and the same." So the Prophet did not give anything to Banu `Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ جُبَيْرَ بْنَ مُطْعِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ مَشَيْتُ أَنَا وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ، إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا أَعْطَيْتَ بَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ مِنْ خُمْسِ خَيْبَرَ، وَتَرَكْتَنَا، وَنَحْنُ بِمَنْزِلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا بَنُو هَاشِمٍ وَبَنُو الْمُطَّلِبِ شَىْءٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ وَلَمْ يَقْسِمِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِبَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ وَبَنِي نَوْفَلٍ شَيْئًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4229
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 538
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4379

Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr:

When a woman went out in the time of the Prophet (saws) for prayer, a man attacked her and overpowered (raped) her.

She shouted and he went off, and when a man came by, she said: That (man) did such and such to me. And when a company of the Emigrants came by, she said: That man did such and such to me. They went and seized the man whom they thought had had intercourse with her and brought him to her.

She said: Yes, this is he. Then they brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When he (the Prophet) was about to pass sentence, the man who (actually) had assaulted her stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I am the man who did it to her.

He (the Prophet) said to her: Go away, for Allah has forgiven you. But he told the man some good words (AbuDawud said: meaning the man who was seized), and of the man who had had intercourse with her, he said: Stone him to death.

He also said: He has repented to such an extent that if the people of Medina had repented similarly, it would have been accepted from them.

Abu Dawud said: Asbat bin Nasr has also transmitted it from Simak.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، خَرَجَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَلَقَّاهَا رَجُلٌ فَتَجَلَّلَهَا فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ مِنْهَا فَصَاحَتْ وَانْطَلَقَ فَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا وَمَرَّتْ عِصَابَةٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَأَخَذُوا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي ظَنَّتْ أَنَّهُ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَأَتَوْهَا بِهِ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ هُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَمَرَ بِهِ قَامَ صَاحِبُهَا الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبِي فَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ قَوْلاً حَسَنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي الرَّجُلَ الْمَأْخُوذَ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ارْجُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَقُبِلَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ أَيْضًا عَنْ سِمَاكٍ ‏.‏
  حسن دون قوله ارجموه والأرجح أنه لم يرجم   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4379
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4366
Sunan Abi Dawud 4650

Rabah ibn al-Harith said:

I was sitting with someone in the mosque of Kufah while the people of Kufah were with him. Then Sa'id ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl came and he welcomed him, greeted him, and seated him near his foot on the throne. Then a man of the inhabitants of Kufah, called Qays ibn Alqamah, came. He received him and began to abuse him.

Sa'id asked: Whom is this man abusing? He replied: He is abusing Ali. He said: Don't I see that the companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws) are being abused, but you neither stop it nor do anything about it? I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say--and I need not say for him anything which he did not say, and then he would ask me tomorrow when I see him --AbuBakr will go to Paradise and Umar will go to Paradise. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect (as in No. 4632).

He then said: The company of one of their man whose face has been covered with dust by the Messenger of Allah (saws) is better than the actions of one of you for a whole life time even if he is granted the life-span of Noah.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى النَّخَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي، رِيَاحُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا عِنْدَ فُلاَنٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ وَعِنْدَهُ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ فَجَاءَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ فَرَحَّبَ بِهِ وَحَيَّاهُ وَأَقْعَدَهُ عِنْدَ رِجْلِهِ عَلَى السَّرِيرِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ قَيْسُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ فَسَبَّ وَسَبَّ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ مَنْ يَسُبُّ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ قَالَ يَسُبُّ عَلِيًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلاَ أَرَى أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسَبُّونَ عِنْدَكَ ثُمَّ لاَ تُنْكِرُ وَلاَ تُغَيِّرُ أَنَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَإِنِّي لَغَنِيٌّ أَنْ أَقُولَ عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ فَيَسْأَلُنِي عَنْهُ غَدًا إِذَا لَقِيتُهُ ‏ "‏ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ مَعْنَاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَمَشْهَدُ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْبَرُّ فِيهِ وَجْهُهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ أَحَدِكُمْ عُمْرَهُ وَلَوْ عُمِّرَ عُمْرَ نُوحٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4650
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4633
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 24
Sa'id ibn Abi Waqqas said:
"Four ayats were revealed about me. The first was when my mother swore she would neither eat nor drink until I left Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah Almighty revealed, 'But if they try to make you associate something with Me about which you have no knowledge, do not obey them. Keep company with them correctly and courteously in this world' (31:15) The second was when I took a sword that I admired and said, 'Messenger of Allah, give me this!' Then the ayat was revealed: 'They will ask you about booty.' (8:1) The third was when I was ill and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to me and I said, 'Messenger of Allah, I want to divide my property. Can I will away a half?' He said, 'No.' 'A third?' I asked. He was silent and so after that it was allowed to will away a third. The fourth was when I had been drinking wine with some of the Ansar. One of them hit my nose with the jawbone of a camel. I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and Allah Almighty revealed the prohibition of wine."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ‏:‏ نَزَلَتْ فِيَّ أَرْبَعُ آيَاتٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ تَعَالَى‏:‏ كَانَتْ أُمِّي حَلَفَتْ أَنْ لاَ تَأْكُلَ وَلاَ تَشْرَبَ حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَإِنْ جَاهَدَاكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَلاَ تُطُعْهُمَا وَصَاحِبْهُمَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعْرُوفًا‏}‏‏.‏ وَالثَّانِيَةُ‏:‏ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَخَذْتُ سَيْفًا أَعْجَبَنِي، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَبْ لِي هَذَا، فَنَزَلَتْ‏:‏ ‏{‏يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ‏}‏‏.‏ وَالثَّالِثَةُ‏:‏ أَنِّي مَرِضْتُ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَقْسِمَ مَالِي، أَفَأُوصِي بِالنِّصْفِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ الثُّلُثُ‏؟‏ فَسَكَتَ، فَكَانَ الثُّلُثُ بَعْدَهُ جَائِزًا‏.‏ وَالرَّابِعَةُ‏:‏ إِنِّي شَرِبْتُ الْخَمْرَ مَعَ قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَضَرَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَنْفِي بِلَحْيِ جَمَلٍ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَحْرِيمَ الْخَمْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 24
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 24
Sunan Ibn Majah 3000
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on the Farewell Pilgrimage, close to the time of the crescent of Dhul-Hijjah. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Whoever among you wants to begin the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah, let him do so. If it were not for the fact that I have brought a sacrificial animal with me, I would have began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah.’” She said: “Some of the people began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah, and some began the Talbiyah for Hajj. I was one of those who began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah.” She said: “We set out until we reached Makkah, then the Day of ‘Arafah came while I was in menses, but I did not exit Ihram for ‘Umrah I complained about that to the Prophet (saw) and he said: ‘Leave your ‘Umrah, undo your hair and comb it, and begin the Talbiyah for Hajj.’” She said: “So I did that, then on the night of Hasbah (i.e., the twelfth night of Dhul-Hijjah), when Allah had enables us to complete our Hajj, he sent ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr with me. He seated me behind him and went out to Tan’im, then I began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah and Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj and ‘Umrah, and there was no sacrificial animal, charity nor fasting.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حِجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ نُوَافِي هِلاَلَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهْلِلْ فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَكُنْتُ أَنَا مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَأَدْرَكَنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ لَمْ أَحِلَّ مِنْ عُمْرَتِي فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعِي عُمْرَتَكِ وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ وَقَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا أَرْسَلَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي وَخَرَجَ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَقَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا وَعُمْرَتَنَا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلاَ صَوْمٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3000
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3000
Sunan Ibn Majah 4080
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
"Gog and Magog people dig every day until, when they can almost see the rays of the sun, the one in charge of them says: "Go back and we will dig it tomorrow." Then Allah puts it back, stronger than it was before. (This will continue) until, when their time has come, and Allah wants to send them against the people, they will dig until they can almost see the rays of the sun, then the one who is in charge of them will say: "Go back, and we will dig it tomorrow if Allah wills.' So they will say: "If Allah wills." Then they will come back to it and it will be as they left it. So they will dig and will come out to the people, and they will drink all the water. The people will fortify themselves against them in their fortresses. They will shoot their arrows towards the sky and they will come back with blood on them, and they will say: "We have defeated the people of earth and dominated the people of heaven." Then Allah will send a worm in the napes of their necks and will kill them thereby.'" The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, the beasts of the earth will grow fat on their flesh."
حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ يَحْفِرُونَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَادُوا يَرَوْنَ شُعَاعَ الشَّمْسِ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَنَحْفِرُهُ غَدًا ‏.‏ فَيُعِيدُهُ اللَّهُ أَشَدَّ مَا كَانَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ مُدَّتُهُمْ وَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُمْ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَفَرُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَادُوا يَرَوْنَ شُعَاعَ الشَّمْسِ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَتَحْفِرُونَهُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَاسْتَثْنَوْا فَيَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ تَرَكُوهُ فَيَحْفِرُونَهُ وَيَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَيَنْشِفُونَ الْمَاءَ وَيَتَحَصَّنُ النَّاسُ مِنْهُمْ فِي حُصُونِهِمْ فَيَرْمُونَ بِسِهَامِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ عَلَيْهَا الدَّمُ الَّذِي اجْفَظَّ فَيَقُولُونَ قَهَرْنَا أَهْلَ الأَرْضِ وَعَلَوْنَا أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ نَغَفًا فِي أَقْفَائِهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُهُمْ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ دَوَابَّ الأَرْضِ لَتَسْمَنُ وَتَشْكَرُ شَكَرًا مِنْ لُحُومِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4080
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4080
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 21
Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated that :
the Prophet prohibited that a man should urinate in his bathing area. And he said: "It will only cause misgivings." [He said:] There are narrations on This topic from "a man from among the Companions of the Prophet."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى، مَرْدَوَيْهِ قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ يَبُولَ الرَّجُلُ فِي مُسْتَحَمِّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عَامَّةَ الْوَسْوَاسِ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَشْعَثُ الأَعْمَى ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْبَوْلَ فِي الْمُغْتَسَلِ وَقَالُوا عَامَّةُ الْوَسْوَاسِ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ يُقَالُ إِنَّ عَامَّةَ الْوَسْوَاسِ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ قَدْ وُسِّعَ فِي الْبَوْلِ فِي الْمُغْتَسَلِ إِذَا جَرَى فِيهِ الْمَاءُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الآمُلِيُّ عَنْ حِبَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 21
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 21
Sahih al-Bukhari 5018

Narrated Usaid bin Hudair:

That while he was reciting Surat Al-Baqara (The Cow) at night, and his horse was tied beside him, the horse was suddenly startled and troubled. When he stopped reciting, the horse became quiet, and when he started again, the horse was startled again. Then he stopped reciting and the horse became quiet too. He started reciting again and the horse was startled and troubled once again. Then he stopped reciting and his son, Yahya was beside the horse. He was afraid that the horse might trample on him. When he took the boy away and looked towards the sky, he could not see it. The next morning he informed the Prophet who said, "Recite, O Ibn Hudair! Recite, O Ibn Hudair!" Ibn Hudair replied, "O Allah's Apostle! My son, Yahya was near the horse and I was afraid that it might trample on him, so I looked towards the sky, and went to him. When I looked at the sky, I saw something like a cloud containing what looked like lamps, so I went out in order not to see it." The Prophet said, "Do you know what that was?" Ibn Hudair replied, "No." The Prophet said, "Those were Angels who came near to you for your voice and if you had kept on reciting till dawn, it would have remained there till morning when people would have seen it as it would not have disappeared.

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ حُضَيْرٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ وَفَرَسُهُ مَرْبُوطٌ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ جَالَتِ الْفَرَسُ فَسَكَتَ فَسَكَتَتْ فَقَرَأَ فَجَالَتِ الْفَرَسُ، فَسَكَتَ وَسَكَتَتِ الْفَرَسُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فَجَالَتِ الْفَرَسُ، فَانْصَرَفَ وَكَانَ ابْنُهُ يَحْيَى قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا فَأَشْفَقَ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُ فَلَمَّا اجْتَرَّهُ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى مَا يَرَاهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ حَدَّثَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْفَقْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَطَأَ يَحْيَى وَكَانَ مِنْهَا قَرِيبًا فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْمَصَابِيحِ فَخَرَجَتْ حَتَّى لاَ أَرَاهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَتَدْرِي مَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تِلْكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ دَنَتْ لِصَوْتِكَ وَلَوْ قَرَأْتَ لأَصْبَحَتْ يَنْظُرُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهَا لاَ تَتَوَارَى مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْهَادِ وَحَدَّثَنِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَبَّابٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنْ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ حُضَيْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5018
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 536
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 393
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhainah. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them, (then) a man from the Ansar and I caught hold of a man (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah).' At that moment, the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. By the time we went back to Al-Madinah, news had already reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said to me, "O Usamah, did you kill him after he professed La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He professed it only to save his life." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Did you kill him after he had professed La ilaha illallah?" He went on repeating this to me until I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day (so that I would have not committed this sin).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him in spite of his professing La ilaha illallah?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He said out of fear of our arms." He (PBUH) said, "Why did you not cut his heart open to find out whether he had done so sincerely or not?" He continued repeating it until I wished that I had embraced Islam only that day.

وعن أسامة بن زيد، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إلى الحرقة من جهينة ، فصبحنا القوم على مياههم، ولحقت أنا ورجل من الأنصار رجلاً منهم، فلما غشيناه قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله ، فكف عنه الأنصاري، وطعنته برمحي حتى قتلته، فلما قدمنا المدينة بلغ ذلك النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لى‏:‏ ‏"‏ يا أسامة أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت يا رسول الله إنما كان متعوذا فقال ” أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها على حتى تمنيت أني لم أكن أسلمت قبل ذلك اليوم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أقال ‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله وقتلته‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إنما قالها خوفاً من السلاح، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أفلا شققت عن قلبه حتى تعلم أقالها أم لا‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها حتى تمنيت أني أسلمت يومئذ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 393
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 393
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3310
Abu Hurairah said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah when Surat Al-Jumuah was revealed, so he recited it until he reached: And other among them who have not yet joined them, A man said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Who are these people who have not yet joined us?’ But he did not say anything to him.” He said: “Salman [Al-Farsi] was among us.” He said: “So the Messenger of Allah placed his hand upon Salman and said: ‘By the One in whose Hand is my soul! If faith were on Pleiades then men among these people would reach it.”’
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَتَلاَهَا فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وآخَرِينَ مِنْهُمْ لَمَّا يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ ‏)‏ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَلْحَقُوا بِنَا فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُ قَالَ وَسَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ فِينَا قَالَ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى سَلْمَانَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ كَانَ الإِيمَانُ بِالثُّرَيَّا لَتَنَاوَلَهُ رِجَالٌ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ هُوَ وَالِدُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ ‏.‏ ثَوْرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ مَدَنِيٌّ وَثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ شَامِيٌّ وَأَبُو الْغَيْثِ اسْمُهُ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطِيعٍ مَدَنِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3310
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 362
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3310
Sunan an-Nasa'i 369
It was narrated that Anas said:
"When one of their womenfolk menstruated, the Jews would not eat or drink with them, or mix with them in their houses. They (the Companions) asked the Prophet of Allah (PBUH) about that, and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed the Ayah: They ask you concerning menstruation. Say: "That is an Adha (a harmful thing).[2] So the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) commanded them to eat and drink with them (menstruating women) and to mix them in their houses, and to do everything with them except intercourse. The Jews said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) does not leave anything of our affairs except he goes against it.' Usaid bin Hudair and 'Abbad bin Bishr went and told the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and they said: 'Should we have intercourse with them when they are menstruating?' The expression of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) changed greatly until we thought he was angry with them, and they left. Then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) received a gift of milk, so he sent someone to bring them back and he gave them some to drink, so we knew that he was not angry with them." [1] Al-Baqarah 2:222 [2] Al-Baqarah 2:222
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِذَا حَاضَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْهُمْ لَمْ يُؤَاكِلُوهُنَّ وَلاَ يُشَارِبُوهُنَّ وَلاَ يُجَامِعُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ فَسَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُؤَاكِلُوهُنَّ وَيُشَارِبُوهُنَّ وَيُجَامِعُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ وَأَنْ يَصْنَعُوا بِهِنَّ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مَا خَلاَ الْجِمَاعَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ مَا يَدَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا إِلاَّ خَالَفَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ فَأَخْبَرَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالاَ أَنُجَامِعُهُنَّ فِي الْمَحِيضِ فَتَمَعَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَمَعُّرًا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ غَضِبَ فَقَامَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدِيَّةَ لَبَنٍ فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَرَدَّهُمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا فَعُرِفَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَغْضَبْ عَلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 369
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 369
Sahih Muslim 1211 e

`A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (in his) Farewell Pilgrimage near the time of the appearance of the new moon of Dhul-Hijja. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who amongst you intends to put on Ihram for `Umra may do so; had I not brought sacrificial animals along with me, I would have put on Ihram for `Umra. She (further said). There were some persons who put on Ihram for `Umra, and some persons who put on Ihram for Hajj, and I was one of those who put on Ihram for `Umra. We went on till we reached Mecca, and on the day of `Arafa I found myself in a state of menses, but I did not put off the Ihram for `Umra. I told about (this state of mine) to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Abandon your `Umra, and undo the hair of your head and comb (them), and put on Ihram for Hajj. She (`A'isha) said: I did accordingly. When it was the night at Hasba and Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj, he (the Holy Prophet) sent with me `Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr, and he mounted me behind him on his camel and took me to Tan`im and I put on Ihram for `Umra, and thus Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj and `Umra and (we were required to observe) neither sacrifice nor alms nor fasting.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مُوَافِينَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ - قَالَتْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهِلَّ فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ - قَالَتْ - فَكُنْتُ أَنَا مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَأَدْرَكَنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ لَمْ أَحِلَّ مِنْ عُمْرَتِي فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعِي عُمْرَتَكِ وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ - وَقَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا - أَرْسَلَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي وَخَرَجَ بِي إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَقَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا وَعُمْرَتَنَا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلاَ صَوْمٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211e
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2768
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 347
Ibn Umar narrated:
(Another chain with a similar narration)
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ جَبِيرَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ أَبُو مَرْثَدٍ اسْمُهُ كَنَّازُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ إِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِذَاكَ الْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تُكُلِّمَ فِي زَيْدِ بْنِ جَبِيرَةَ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَزَيْدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ الْكُوفِيُّ أَثْبَتُ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَقْدَمُ وَقَدْ سَمِعَ مِنَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْعُمَرِيِّ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ دَاوُدَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشْبَهُ وَأَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْعُمَرِيُّ ضَعَّفَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ مِنْهُمْ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 347
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 199
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 347
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 353
Anas conveyed that :
the Prophet said: "When supper is present and the Iqamah for Salat has been called, then begin with supper."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا حَضَرَ الْعَشَاءُ وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَابْدَءُوا بِالْعَشَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلَيْهِ الْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ يَقُولاَنِ يَبْدَأُ بِالْعَشَاءِ وَإِنْ فَاتَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ الْجَارُودَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ يَبْدَأُ بِالْعَشَاءِ إِذَا كَانَ طَعَامًا يُخَافُ فَسَادُهُ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي ذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَشْبَهُ بِالاِتِّبَاعِ وَإِنَّمَا أَرَادُوا أَنْ لاَ يَقُومَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقَلْبُهُ مَشْغُولٌ بِسَبَبِ شَيْءٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ نَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَفِي أَنْفُسِنَا شَيْءٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 353
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 353
Sunan Abi Dawud 353
'Amr b. Abi 'Amr and 'Ikrimah reported:
Some people of Iraq came and said: Ibn 'Abbas, do you regard taking a bath on Friday as obligatory ? He said: No, it is only a means of cleanliness, and is better for one who washes oneself. Anyone who does not take a bath, it is not essential for him. I inform you how the bath (on Friday) commenced. The people were poor and used to wear woolen clothes, and would carry loads on their backs. Their mosque was small and its rood was lowered down. It was a sort of trellis of vine. The Messenger of Allah (saws) once came out on a hot day and the people perspired profusely in the woolen clothes so much so that foul smell emitted from them and it caused trouble to each other. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) found the foul smell, he said: O people, when this day (Friday) comes, you should take bath and every one should anoint the best oil and perfume one has. Ibn 'Abbas then said: Then Allah, the Exalted, provided wealth (to the people) and they wore clothes other than the woolen, and were spared from work, and their mosque became vast. The foul smell that caused trouble to them became non-existent.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ أُنَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ جَاءُوا فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَرَى الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبًا قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ أَطْهَرُ وَخَيْرٌ لِمَنِ اغْتَسَلَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَغْتَسِلْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ بِوَاجِبٍ وَسَأُخْبِرُكُمْ كَيْفَ بَدْءُ الْغُسْلِ كَانَ النَّاسُ مَجْهُودِينَ يَلْبَسُونَ الصُّوفَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ عَلَى ظُهُورِهِمْ وَكَانَ مَسْجِدُهُمْ ضَيِّقًا مُقَارِبَ السَّقْفِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَرِيشٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمٍ حَارٍّ وَعَرِقَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ الصُّوفِ حَتَّى ثَارَتْ مِنْهُمْ رِيَاحٌ آذَى بِذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَلَمَّا وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِلْكَ الرِّيحَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِذَا كَانَ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ فَاغْتَسِلُوا وَلْيَمَسَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مَا يَجِدُ مِنْ دُهْنِهِ وَطِيبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَلَبِسُوا غَيْرَ الصُّوفِ وَكُفُوا الْعَمَلَ وَوُسِّعَ مَسْجِدُهُمْ وَذَهَبَ بَعْضُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُؤْذِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا مِنَ الْعَرَقِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 353
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 353
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 353
Sunan Abi Dawud 4722

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: He then mentioned a tradition like it. This version adds: When they propound that, say: "Say Allah is one. Allah is He to Whom men repair. He has not begotten and He has not been begotten, and no one is equal to Him." Then one should spit three times on his left side and seek refuge in Allah from Satan.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُتْبَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي تَيْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا قَالُوا ذَلِكَ فَقُولُوا ‏{‏ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ * لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ * وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ لْيَتْفُلْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَلْيَسْتَعِذْ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4722
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 127
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4704
Sunan Ibn Majah 3857
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said:
"The Prophet (saas) heard a man say: 'Allahumma! Inni as'aluka bi-annaka Antallahul-Ahadus-Samad, alladhi lam yalid wa lam yuwlud, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan ahad (O Allah! I ask You by virtue of Your being Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, Who begets not nor was begotten, and there is none co-equal or comparable to Him).' The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'He has asked Allah by His Greatest Name, which if He is asked thereby He gives, and if He is called upon thereby He answers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى وَإِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3857
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3857
Sunan Ibn Majah 1514
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to put two or three of the slain of Uhud in one shroud. He would ask:
“Which of them had memorized more Qur’an?” And if one of them was pointed out to him, he would put him in the niche-grave first. And he said: “I am a witness over them.” He commanded that they should be buried with their blood, and that the funeral prayer should not be offered for them and they should not be washed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمْ قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ فِي دِمَائِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1514
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1514
Musnad Ahmad 22
lt was narrated that Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `I have been granted seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without being brought to account; their faces will be like the moon on the night when it is full and their hearts will be as the heart of one man. I asked my Lord, may He glorified and exalted, for more and He gave me more, with each one another seventy thousand.` Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq said: I thought that that referred to the people living in towns and included some of those living on the edge of the wilderness
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بُكَيْرُ بْنُ الْأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُعْطِيتُ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وُجُوهُهُمْ كَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ عَلَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ فَاسْتَزَدْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَزَادَنِي مَعَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَرَأَيْتُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ آتٍ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى وَمُصِيبٌ مِنْ حَافَّاتِ الْبَوَادِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if because a narrator's unknown (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 22
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Dinar saying, "Abdullah ibn Umar and I were at the house of Khalid ibn Uqba who was away at the market. A man came who wanted to speak to Abdullah ibn Umar and I was the only other person present Abdullah ibn Umar called another man so that we were four and said to me and the man whom he had called, 'Go a little way off together, because I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Two do not converse secretly to the exclusion of another.' "'

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عِنْدَ دَارِ خَالِدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ الَّتِي بِالسُّوقِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنَاجِيَهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنَاجِيَهُ فَدَعَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ رَجُلاً آخَرَ حَتَّى كُنَّا أَرْبَعَةً فَقَالَ لِي وَلِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي دَعَاهُ اسْتَأْخِرَا شَيْئًا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَتَنَاجَى اثْنَانِ دُونَ وَاحِدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 56, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 56, Hadith 13
Arabic reference : Book 56, Hadith 1826
Sahih al-Bukhari 5248

Narrated Abu Hazim:

The people differed about the type of treatment which had been given to Allah's Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. So they asked Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`id who was the only surviving Companion (of the Prophet) at Medina. He replied, "Nobody Is left at Medina who knows it better than I. Fatima was washing the blood off his face and `Ali was bringing water in his shield, and then a mat of datepalm leaves was burnt and (the ash) was inserted into the wound."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ اخْتَلَفَ النَّاسُ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ دُووِيَ جُرْحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، فَسَأَلُوا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، وَكَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ تَغْسِلُ الدَّمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، وَعَلِيٌّ يَأْتِي بِالْمَاءِ عَلَى تُرْسِهِ، فَأُخِذَ حَصِيرٌ، فَحُرِّقَ فَحُشِيَ بِهِ جُرْحُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5248
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 175
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3469
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Prophet (saws) said: “Whoever says in the morning and in the evening ‘Glory is to Allah and with His Praise (Subḥān Allāh, wa biḥamdih)’ a hundred times, none shall bring better than him on the Day of Judgment except one who did the same as him, or increased upon it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ وَحِينَ يُمْسِي سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ لَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ أَوْ زَادَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3469
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3469
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3530
`Amr bin Murrah said:
“I heard Abu Wa’il say: ‘`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said’ and I said to him: ‘Did you hear it from `Abdullah?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ And he narrated it in Marfu` form that he said: ‘There is none with more Ghirah than Allah, and due to this He prohibited the lewd sins, that which is apparent of them and that which is hidden. And there is none to whom praise is more beloved than Allah, and due to this, He praised Himself.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أَحَدَ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَلاَ أَحَدَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلِذَلِكَ مَدَحَ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3530
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 161
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3530
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3542
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“If the believer knew what is with Allah of punishment, none would hope for Paradise, and if the disbeliever knew what is with Allah of mercy, none would despair of (attaining) Paradise.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْعُقُوبَةِ مَا طَمِعَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَحَدٌ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْكَافِرُ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ مَا قَنَطَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3542
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 173
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3542
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1542
Narrated Suwaid bin Muqarrin Al-Muzani:
"We were seven brothers without a servant except one, and one of us slapped her, so the Prophet (saws) ordered us to free her."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا سَبْعَةَ إِخْوَةٍ مَا لَنَا خَادِمٌ إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةٌ فَلَطَمَهَا أَحَدُنَا فَأَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نُعْتِقَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَذَكَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ لَطَمَهَا عَلَى وَجْهِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1542
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1542
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1231
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited two sales in one."

There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, Ibn 'Umar, and Ibn Mas'ud.

[Abu Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. Some of the people of knowledge have explained it by saying that two sales in one is when one says: "I will sell you this garment for ten in cash, and twenty on credit." He does not distinguish between either of the two sales. But when he distinguishes it as being one of them, then there is no harm when one of them is agreed upon.

Ash-Shafi'i said: "Included in the meaning of what the Prophet (saws) prohibited of regarding two sales in one, is if one said: 'I will sell you the house of mine for that (price), upon the condition that you sell me you alve for this (price). When I get the slave, then you get the house.' In this way the sales are distinguished without the prices being known, and neither of them knows what will happen at the conclusion of it (the agreement)."

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَدْ فَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ ‏.‏ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَبِيعُكَ هَذَا الثَّوْبَ بِنَقْدٍ بِعَشَرَةٍ وَبِنَسِيئَةٍ بِعِشْرِينَ وَلاَ يُفَارِقُهُ عَلَى أَحَدِ الْبَيْعَيْنِ فَإِذَا فَارَقَهُ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا فَلاَ بَأْسَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْعُقْدَةُ عَلَى وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَمِنْ مَعْنَى نَهْىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَبِيعُكَ دَارِي هَذِهِ بِكَذَا عَلَى أَنْ تَبِيعَنِي غُلاَمَكَ بِكَذَا فَإِذَا وَجَبَ لِي غُلاَمُكَ وَجَبَ لَكَ دَارِي ‏.‏ وَهَذَا يُفَارِقُ عَنْ بَيْعٍ بِغَيْرِ ثَمَنٍ مَعْلُومٍ وَلاَ يَدْرِي كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى مَا وَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ صَفْقَتُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1231
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1231
Musnad Ahmad 374, 375
It was narrated that Ibn Ya`mar said:
l said to Ibn `Umar. We travel to different countries and we meet people who say there is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn `Umar said: If you meet them, tell them that `Abdullah bin `Umar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him-three times. Then he started narrating Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , there came a man... and he described his appearance, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer, until his knees were nearly touching [the Prophet (ﷺ)`s] knees. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), tell me what is faith [or about faith]. He said: “To believe in Allah. His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar.` - Sufyan said: I think he said: `... both good and bad.` He said: What is Islam? He said: “To establish prayer, pay zakah, perform pilgrimage to the House, to fast Ramadan and to do ghusl in the case of janabah.` For all of that, he [the stranger] said: You are right, you are right. The people said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did. It was as if he was teaching the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) . Then he said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me about ihsan.He said: “It is to worship Allah as if you see Him, for even if you do not see Him. He sees you.` For all of that we said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did, he said: You are right, you are right. He said: Tell me about the Hour. He said: “The one who is asked about it does not know more about it than one who is asking.` He said: You are right. He said it several times, and we never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did. Then he left. Sufyan said: I heard that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Look for him,” but they did not find him. IIe said: `That was Jihree who came to you to teach you your religion. He never came to me in any form but I recognised him, except for this form.”

It was narrated that Ibn Ya’mar said: I asked Ibn `Umar-or a man asked him: We travel in this land and we meet people who say, There is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn `Umar said: If you meet those people, tell them that ‘Abdullah bin `Umar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him - he said it three times. Then he told ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّا نُسَافِرُ فِي الْآفَاقِ فَنَلْقَى قَوْمًا يَقُولُونَ لَا قَدَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَأَخْبِرُوهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَأَنَّهُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَذَكَرَ مِنْ هَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا حَتَّى كَادَ رُكْبَتَاهُ تَمَسَّانِ رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا الْإِيمَانُ أَوْ عَنْ الْإِيمَانِ قَالَ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَتُؤْمِنُ بِالْقَدَرِ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أُرَاهُ قَالَ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِسْلَامُ قَالَ إِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَحَجُّ الْبَيْتِ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَغُسْلٌ مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ الْقَوْمُ مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَذَا كَأَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِحْسَانِ قَالَ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ أَوْ تَعْبُدَهُ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَا تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ نَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُ صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ السَّاعَةِ قَالَ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ بِهَا مِنْ السَّائِلِ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَذَا ثُمَّ وَلَّى قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ الْتَمِسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ قَالَ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ مَا أَتَانِي فِي صُورَةٍ إِلَّا عَرَفْتُهُ غَيْرَ هَذِهِ الصُّورَةِ

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ يَعْمَرَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَوْ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ إِنَّا نَسِيرُ فِي هَذِهِ الْأَرْضِ فَنَلْقَى قَوْمًا يَقُولُونَ لَا قَدَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَهُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ قَالَهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَمَسَّ رُكْبَتَاهُ رُكْبَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْإِيمَانُ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (8)] Sahih (Darussalam) [ like the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 374, 375
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 276
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
Narrated Abu 'Uthman An-Nahdi:
from Ibn Mas'ud who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) performed 'Isha, then he turned and took the hand of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud until he went with him to the wide valley of Makkah. He sat him down, then he drew a line around him. Then he said: 'Do not go beyond your line, for indeed there shall come some men to you, but do not speak to them for they shall not speak to you.'" He said: "Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went to where he wanted to go, and while I was sitting within the line, some men came to me that appeared as if they were from Az-Zut (A dark people, either from North Africa or India. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi and An-Nihayah), both their hair and their bodies. I did not see nakedness nor covering. They ended up before me but they did not pass the line. Then they returned toward the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when it was near the end of the night, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me while I was sitting, and he said: "I have been awake watching all night' then he entered into the line with me and lay down on my thigh to sleep. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would snore when he slept. So while I was sitting there, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was sleeping (with his head resting) on my thigh, there appeared some men wearing white garments, and Allah knows best just how handsome they were. They came towards me, and a group of them sat at the head of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and a group at his feet. Then they said to each other: 'We have not ever seen a slave (of Allah) who was given the likes of what this Prophet has been given. Indeed his eyes sleep but his heart remains awake. His parable is that of a chief who built a castle, then he placed a table-spread in it, and invited the people to eat from his food and drink. So whoever answers his invitation, he eats from his food and drinks from his drink. Whoever does not answer, he is punished - or he said - he is chastised.' Then they alighted and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) awoke at that time, and said: 'I heard what they were saying. Do you know who they were?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'They were the angels. Do you know the meaning of the parable they stated?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'The meaning is that Ar-Rahman [Most Blessed and Most High] built Paradise, and He invited His Slaves to it. Whoever replies he shall enter Paradise, and whoever does not reply, he shall be punished or chastised.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى خَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى بَطْحَاءِ مَكَّةَ فَأَجْلَسَهُ ثُمَّ خَطَّ عَلَيْهِ خَطًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحَنَّ خَطَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَنْتَهِي إِلَيْكَ رِجَالٌ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يُكَلِّمُونَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ أَرَادَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي خَطِّي إِذْ أَتَانِي رِجَالٌ كَأَنَّهُمُ الزُّطُّ أَشْعَارُهُمْ وَأَجْسَامُهُمْ لاَ أَرَى عَوْرَةً وَلاَ أَرَى قِشْرًا وَيَنْتَهُونَ إِلَىَّ لاَ يُجَاوِزُونَ الْخَطَّ ثُمَّ يَصْدُرُونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ لَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ جَاءَنِي وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَرَانِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فِي خَطِّي فَتَوَسَّدَ فَخِذِي فَرَقَدَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَقَدَ نَفَخَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَسِّدٌ فَخِذِي إِذَا أَنَا بِرِجَالٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ مَا بِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ فَانْتَهَوْا إِلَىَّ فَجَلَسَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالُوا بَيْنَهُمْ مَا رَأَيْنَا عَبْدًا قَطُّ أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّ عَيْنَيْهِ تَنَامَانِ وَقَلْبُهُ يَقْظَانُ اضْرِبُوا لَهُ مَثَلاً مَثَلُ سَيِّدٍ بَنَى قَصْرًا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مَأْدُبَةً فَدَعَا النَّاسَ إِلَى طَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابِهِ فَمَنْ أَجَابَهُ أَكَلَ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ وَشَرِبَ مِنْ شَرَابِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ عَاقَبَهُ أَوْ قَالَ عَذَّبَهُ - ثُمَّ ارْتَفَعُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعْتَ مَا قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَتَدْرِي مَا الْمَثَلُ الَّذِي ضَرَبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَثَلُ الَّذِي ضَرَبُوا الرَّحْمَنُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى بَنَى الْجَنَّةَ وَدَعَا إِلَيْهَا عِبَادَهُ فَمَنْ أَجَابَهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ عَاقَبَهُ أَوْ عَذَّبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَأَبُو تَمِيمَةَ هُوَ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ وَاسْمُهُ طَرِيفُ بْنُ مُجَالِدٍ وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُلٍّ وَسُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ قَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْهُ مُعْتَمِرٌ وَهُوَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ طَرْخَانَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ تَيْمِيًّا وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بَنِي تَيْمٍ فَنُسِبَ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَخْوَفَ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى مِنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2861
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
Hasan bin 'Atiyyah narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, that he met Abu Hurairah, and Abu Hurairah said:
"I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the market of Paradise." So Sa'eed said: "Is there a market in it?" He said: "Yes, the messenger of Allah (s.a.w) informed me that: 'When the people of Paradise enter it, they shall take their places according to the virtue of their deeds. Then permission shall be granted to them to visit their Lord, for the length of a Friday from the days of the world. He shall present for them His Throne and He shall manifest the gardens of Paradise. Then lofty seats of light shall be erected for them, and lofty saets of pearl, and lofty seats or corundum, and lofty seats of peridots, and lofty seats of gold, and lofty seats of silver. And the lowest of them- and there is none of them that is low- shall sit upon a dune of musk and camphor, and they shall not regard those upon the chairs as having a better sitting place than them.' Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, and will we see our Lord?' He (S.a.w) said: 'Yes.[He said: ] Do you doubt [concerning] seeing the sun, or the moon on a night when it is full?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Likewise, you will not doubt concerning seeing your Lord. And they shall not remain in that meeting any man except Allah shall give him a lecture until he says to a man from among them: "O so-and – so son of so - and – so, do you remember the day when you said such-and-such.” And He will remind him of some of his betrayals in the world, so he will say: “O my Lord, did you not forgive me?” So He will say: “Indeed! It is by the vastness of My Forgiveness that you reached this station of yours.” So while they are engaged in this they shall be covered by a cloud that shall rain upon them a perfume, the like of whose smell they have not smelled, ever. And our Lord [Blessed and Exalted is He] shall say: “Arise to what I have prepared for you of generosity, and take whatever you desire.” Then, we will come to a market which the angels will have already surrounded. [In it] shall be what no eyes have seen the like of, nor ears have heard of, nor ever has it occurred in the hearts (of men). And there shall be carried to us whatever we desire. There shall be not be anything sold or bought in this market, and, in that market, the people of Paradise shall meet one another.' He said: 'So the person of high rank shall come and meet the one below him in rank- and there ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُؤْذَنُ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَا فِيهِمْ مِنْ دَنِيٍّ عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ وَمَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ قَالَ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ وَلاَ يَبْقَى فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ حَاضَرَهُ اللَّهُ مُحَاضَرَةً حَتَّى يَقُولَ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْهُمْ يَا فُلاَنُ ابْنَ فُلاَنٍ أَتَذْكُرُ يَوْمَ قُلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيُذَكِّرُهُ بِبَعْضِ غَدَرَاتِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَفَلَمْ تَغْفِرْ لِي فَيَقُولُ بَلَى فَبِسِعَةِ مَغْفِرَتِي بَلَغْتَ مَنْزِلَتَكَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ غَشِيَتْهُمْ سَحَابَةٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ فَأَمْطَرَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ طِيبًا لَمْ يَجِدُوا مِثْلَ رِيحِهِ شَيْئًا قَطُّ وَيَقُولُ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قُومُوا إِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ فَخُذُوا مَا اشْتَهَيْتُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَأْتِي سُوقًا قَدْ حَفَّتْ بِهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ تَنْظُرِ الْعُيُونُ إِلَى مِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعِ الآذَانُ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ فَيُحْمَلُ لَنَا مَا اشْتَهَيْنَا لَيْسَ يُبَاعُ فِيهَا وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى وَفِي ذَلِكَ السُّوقِ يَلْقَى أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا قَالَ فَيُقْبِلُ الرَّجُلُ ذُو الْمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُرْتَفِعَةِ فَيَلْقَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيٌّ فَيَرُوعُهُ مَا يَرَى عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللِّبَاسِ فَمَا يَنْقَضِي آخِرُ حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى يَتَخَيَّلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا هُوَ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَحْزَنَ فِيهَا ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَتَتَلَقَّانَا أَزْوَاجُنَا فَيَقُلْنَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً لَقَدْ جِئْتَ وَإِنَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا فَارَقْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَنَقُولُ إِنَّا جَالَسْنَا الْيَوْمَ رَبَّنَا الْجَبَّارَ وَيَحِقُّنَا أَنْ نَنْقَلِبَ بِمِثْلِ مَا انْقَلَبْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رَوَى سُوَيْدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2549
Mishkat al-Masabih 1483
‘A'isha told a tradition similar to that of Ibn ‘Abbas and said:
Then he prostrated himself for a long time, then departed and the sun had become clear. He preached to the people, and after praising and extolling God he said, “The sun and the moon are two of God’s signs; they are not eclipsed on account of anyone’s death or on account of anyone's birth, so when you see that supplicate God, declare His greatness, pray and give alms." He then said, “O people of Muhammad, I swear by God that no one is more indignant than God when His servant or handmaiden commits fornication. O people of Muhammad, I swear by God that if you knew what I know you would laugh little and weep much." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَقَالَتْ: ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدِ انْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لَا يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ وَكَبِّرُوا وَصَلُّوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَزْنِيَ عَبْدُهُ أَوْ تَزْنِيَ أَمَتُهُ يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلًا وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1483
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 883
Hisn al-Muslim 76
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Recite these three times each in Arabic). With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4, Al-Falaq 113:1-5, An-Nas 114:1-6. Whoever recites these three times in the morning and in the evening, they will suffice him (as a protection) against everything. The Hadith was reported by Abu Dawud 4/322, and At-Tirmidhi 5/567. See Al-Albani's Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/182.
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ * لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ * لَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ * مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ * وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ * وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ * وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ * مَلِكِ النَّاسِ * إِلَهِ النَّاسِ * مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ * الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ * مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ } (ثلاث مرات)

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 76
Hisn al-Muslim 70
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Surahs 112 al-Ikhlas, 113 al-Falaq, and 114 an-Nas) These Surahs should be recited in Arabic after each prayer. After the Maghrib and Fajr prayers, they should be recited three times each. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/68. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/8.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ* اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ* لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ* وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ* وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ* وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ* مَلِكِ النَّاسِ* إِلَهِ النَّاسِ* مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ* الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ} بَعْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 70
Mishkat al-Masabih 3309
Al-Mughira told that Sa'd b 'Ubada said, “If I saw a man with my wife I would strike him with the sword, and not with the flat of it.” When God’s Messenger heard of that he said, “Are you surprised at Sa'd’s jealousy? I swear by God that I am more jealous than he is and that God is more jealous than I am. Because of God’s jealousy He has prohibited abominations both open and secret. No one is fonder of receiving an excuse than God, on which account He has sent warners and announcers of good news; and no one is fonder of praise than God, on which account God has promised paradise.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْمُغِيرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ: لَوْ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا مَعَ امْرَأَتِي لَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ غَيْرَ مُصْفِحٍ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ غَيْرَةِ سَعْدٍ؟ وَاللَّهِ لَأَنَا أَغْيَرُ مِنْهُ وَاللَّهُ أَغْيَرُ مِنِّي وَمِنْ أَجْلِ غَيْرَةِ اللَّهِ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَلَا أَحَدَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْعُذْرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ بَعَثَ الْمُنْذِرِينَ وَالْمُبَشِّرِينَ وَلَا أَحَدَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمِدْحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3309
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 223
Mishkat al-Masabih 2801
Ibn 'Umar reported God's Messenger as saying, "Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated, except in transactions which have been made subject to the right of the parties to annul them.” The version by Bukhari and Muslim has "or one of them tells the other to exercise his right” instead of "or exercise the right.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Muslim says, "Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul the bargain so long as they have not separated, or when their bargain has attached to it the right to annul it, for when such a condition has been made it remains valid.” A version by Tirmidhi says, "The two parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated, or exercise the right.”
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمُتَبَايِعَانِ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ مَا لَمْ يَتَّفَرَقَا إِلَّا بيع الْخِيَار» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: «إِذَا تَبَايَعَ الْمُتَبَايِعَانِ فَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ مِنْ بَيْعِهِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا أَوْ يَكُونَ بَيْعُهُمَا عَنْ خِيَارٍ فَإِذَا كانَ بيعُهما عَن خيارٍ فقد وَجَبَ» وَفَى رِوَايَةٍ لِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ: «الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا أَوْ يَخْتَارَا» . وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: " أَوْ يَقُولَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: اخْتَرْ «بَدَلَ» أَوْ يختارا "
Grade: Agreed upon (Al-Albani)  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2801
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 40
Sahih Muslim 595 b

Abu Huraira narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that they (the poor among the emigrants) said:

Messenger of Allah, the possessors of great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and lasting bliss, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Qutaiba on the authority of Laith except that he inserted the words of Abu Salih in the narration of Abu Huraira that" the poor of the emigrants came back," to the end of the hadith,, but this addition was made that Suhail said (that every part of the supplication, i. e. Glorification of Allah, His Praise and declaration of His Greatness) should be uttered eleven times making the total as thirty-three.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ أَدْرَجَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَوْلَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ يَقُولُ سُهَيْلٌ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ فَجَمِيعُ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 595b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1240
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 541
It was narrated that Abu Darda' said:
"The Messenger of Allah came out to us with water dripping from his head, and he led us in prayer wearing a single garment, placing its one end on the right shoulder, and the other end on the other shoulder. When he finished praying, 'Umar bin Khattab said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, did you lead us in prayer wearing a single garment? He said: 'Yes, I perform prayer in it, and in it I (i.e. I had sexual intercourse in it)."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْرَقُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْخُشَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَرَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ مَاءً فَصَلَّى بِنَا فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ مُتَوَشِّحًا بِهِ قَدْ خَالَفَ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي بِنَا فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ أُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَفِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَىْ قَدْ جَامَعْتُ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 541
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 275
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 541
Sahih al-Bukhari 4974

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Allah said: 'The son of Adam tells a lie against Me,, though he hasn't the right to do so. He abuses me though he hasn't the right to do so. As for his telling a lie against Me, it is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time. In fact, the first creation was not easier for Me than new creation. As for his abusing Me, it is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the One, the Self-Sufficient Master Whom all creatures need, I beget not, nor was I begotten, and there is none like unto Me."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ كَذَّبَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، وَشَتَمَنِي وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَأَمَّا تَكْذِيبُهُ إِيَّاىَ فَقَوْلُهُ لَنْ يُعِيدَنِي كَمَا بَدَأَنِي، وَلَيْسَ أَوَّلُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَهْوَنَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ إِعَادَتِهِ، وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّاىَ فَقَوْلُهُ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا، وَأَنَا الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي كُفْأً أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4974
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 496
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 498
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1343

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet collected every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth, then he would ask, "Which of them had (knew) more of the Qur'an?" When one of them was pointed out for him, he would put that one first in the grave and say, "I will be a witness on these on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood on their bodies and they were neither washed nor was a funeral prayer offered for them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ فِي دِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا وَلَمْ يُصَلَّ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1343
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 427
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3897
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "No one should convey to me anything regarding anyone."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِشَامٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُبَلِّغُنِي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3897
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 297
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3897
Sahih Muslim 2099 b

Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

When the thong of the shoe of any one of you is cut off. he should not walk with one sandal until he has got the thong repaired, and he should not walk with one shoe and he should not eat with his left hand and should not wrap his cloth round his knees or wrap himself completely leaving no room for the arms.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا انْقَطَعَ شِسْعُ أَحَدِكُمْ - أَوْ مَنِ انْقَطَعَ شِسْعُ نَعْلِهِ - فَلاَ يَمْشِ فِي نَعْلٍ وَاحِدَةٍ حَتَّى يُصْلِحَ شِسْعَهُ وَلاَ يَمْشِ فِي خُفٍّ وَاحِدٍ وَلاَ يَأْكُلْ بِشِمَالِهِ وَلاَ يَحْتَبِي بِالثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ وَلاَ يَلْتَحِفِ الصَّمَّاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2099b
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5235
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Salim ibn Abdullah that Abdullah ibn Umar sold one of his slaves for eight hundred dirhams with the stipulation that he was not responsible for defects. The person who bought the slave complained to Abdullah ibn Umar that the slave had a disease which he had not told him about. They argued and went to Uthman ibn Affan for a decision . The man said, "He sold me a slave with a disease which he did not tell me about." Abdullah said, "I sold to him with the stipulation that I was not responsible." Uthman ibn Affan decided that Abdullah ibn Umar should take an oath that he had sold the slave without knowing that he had any disease. Abdullah ibn Umar refused to take the oath, so the slave was returned to him and recovered his health in his possession. Abdullah sold him afterwards for 1500 dirhams.

Malik said, "The generally agreed upon way of doing things among us about a man who buys a female slave and she becomes pregnant, or who buys a slave and then frees him, or if there is any other such matter which has already happened so that he cannot return his purchase, and a clear proof is established that there was a fault in that purchase when it was in the hands of the seller or the fault is admitted by the seller or someone else, is that the slave or slave-girl is assessed for its value with the fault it is found to have had on the day of purchase and the buyer is refunded,from what he paid,the difference between the price of a slave who is sound and a slave with such a defect.

Malik said, "The generally agreed upon way of doing things among us regarding a man who buys a slave and then finds out that the slave has a defect for which he can be returned and meanwhile another defect has happened to the slave whilst in his possession, is that if the defect which occurred to the slave in his possession has harmed him, like loss of a limb, loss of an eye, or something similar, then he has a choice. If he wants, he can have the price of the slave reduced commensurate with the defect (he bought him with ) according to the prices on the day he bought him, or if he likes, he can pay compensation for the defect which the slave has suffered in his possession and return him. The choice is up to him. If the slave dies in his possession, the slave is valued with the defect which he had on the day of his purchase. It is seen what his price would really have been. If the price of the slave on the day of ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، بَاعَ غُلاَمًا لَهُ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَبَاعَهُ بِالْبَرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَهُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بِالْغُلاَمِ دَاءٌ لَمْ تُسَمِّهِ لِي ‏.‏ فَاخْتَصَمَا إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ بَاعَنِي عَبْدًا وَبِهِ دَاءٌ لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بِعْتُهُ بِالْبَرَاءَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَضَى عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ لَهُ لَقَدْ بَاعَهُ الْعَبْدَ وَمَا بِهِ دَاءٌ يَعْلَمُهُ فَأَبَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ وَارْتَجَعَ الْعَبْدَ فَصَحَّ عِنْدَهُ فَبَاعَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِأَلْفٍ وَخَمْسِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ كُلَّ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ وَلِيدَةً فَحَمَلَتْ أَوْ عَبْدًا فَأَعْتَقَهُ وَكُلَّ أَمْرٍ دَخَلَهُ الْفَوْتُ حَتَّى لاَ يُسْتَطَاعَ رَدُّهُ فَقَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ بِهِ عَيْبٌ عِنْدَ الَّذِي بَاعَهُ أَوْ عُلِمَ ذَلِكَ بِاعْتِرَافٍ مِنَ الْبَائِعِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ يُقَوَّمُ وَبِهِ الْعَيْبُ الَّذِي كَانَ بِهِ يَوْمَ اشْتَرَاهُ فَيُرَدُّ مِنَ الثَّمَنِ قَدْرُ مَا بَيْنَ قِيمَتِهِ صَحِيحًا وَقِيمَتِهِ وَبِهِ ذَلِكَ الْعَيْبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي الْعَبْدَ ثُمَّ يَظْهَرُ مِنْهُ عَلَى عَيْبٍ يَرُدُّهُ مِنْهُ وَقَدْ حَدَثَ بِهِ عِنْدَ الْمُشْتَرِي عَيْبٌ آخَرُ إِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ الْعَيْبُ الَّذِي حَدَثَ بِهِ مُفْسِدًا مِثْلُ الْقَطْعِ أَوِ الْعَوَرِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْعُيُوبِ الْمُفْسِدَةِ فَإِنَّ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَبْدَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوضَعَ عَنْهُ مِنْ ثَمَنِ الْعَبْدِ بِقَدْرِ الْعَيْبِ الَّذِي كَانَ بِالْعَبْدِ يَوْمَ اشْتَرَاهُ وُضِعَ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَغْرَمَ قَدْرَ مَا أَصَابَ الْعَبْدَ مِنَ الْعَيْبِ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ الْعَبْدَ فَذَلِكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ مَاتَ الْعَبْدُ عِنْدَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهُ أُقِيمَ الْعَبْدُ وَبِهِ الْعَيْبُ الَّذِي كَانَ بِهِ يَوْمَ اشْتَرَاهُ فَيُنْظَرُ كَمْ ثَمَنُهُ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ قِيمَةُ الْعَبْدِ يَوْمَ اشْتَرَاهُ بِغَيْرِ عَيْبٍ مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ وَقِيمَتُهُ يَوْمَ اشْتَرَاهُ وَبِهِ الْعَيْبُ ثَمَانُونَ دِينَارًا وُضِعَ عَنِ الْمُشْتَرِي مَا بَيْنَ الْقِيمَتَيْنِ وَإِنَّمَا تَكُونُ الْقِيمَةُ يَوْمَ اشْتُرِيَ الْعَبْدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مَنْ رَدَّ وَلِيدَةً مِنْ عَيْبٍ وَجَدَهُ بِهَا وَكَانَ قَدْ أَصَابَهَا أَنَّهَا إِنْ كَانَتْ بِكْرًا فَعَلَيْهِ مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ثَمَنِهَا وَإِنْ كَانَتْ ثَيِّبًا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ فِي إِصَابَتِهِ إِيَّاهَا شَىْءٌ لأَنَّهُ كَانَ ضَامِنًا لَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ بَاعَ عَبْدًا أَوْ وَلِيدَةً أَوْ حَيَوَانًا بِالْبَرَاءَةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمِيرَاثِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِمْ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنْ كُلِّ عَيْبٍ فِيمَا بَاعَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلِمَ فِي ذَلِكَ عَيْبًا فَكَتَمَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ عَلِمَ عَيْبًا فَكَتَمَهُ لَمْ تَنْفَعْهُ تَبْرِئَتُهُ وَكَانَ مَا بَاعَ مَرْدُودًا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْجَارِيَةِ تُبَاعُ بِالْجَارِيَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ بِإِحْدَى الْجَارِيَتَيْنِ عَيْبٌ تُرَدُّ مِنْهُ قَالَ تُقَامُ الْجَارِيَةُ الَّتِي كَانَتْ قِيمَةَ الْجَارِيَتَيْنِ فَيُنْظَرُ كَمْ ثَمَنُهَا ثُمَّ تُقَامُ الْجَارِيَتَانِ بِغَيْرِ الْعَيْبِ الَّذِي وُجِدَ بِإِحْدَاهُمَا تُقَامَانِ صَحِيحَتَيْنِ سَالِمَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُقْسَمُ ثَمَنُ الْجَارِيَةِ الَّتِي بِيعَتْ بِالْجَارِيَتَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا بِقَدْرِ ثَمَنِهِمَا حَتَّى يَقَعَ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا حِصَّتُهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُرْتَفِعَةِ بِقَدْرِ ارْتِفَاعِهَا وَعَلَى الأُخْرَى بِقَدْرِهَا ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى الَّتِي بِهَا الْعَيْبُ فَيُرَدُّ بِقَدْرِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ تِلْكَ الْحِصَّةِ إِنْ كَانَتْ كَثِيرَةً أَوْ قَلِيلَةً وَإِنَّمَا تَكُونُ قِيمَةُ الْجَارِيَتَيْنِ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ قَبْضِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي الْعَبْدَ فَيُؤَاجِرُهُ بِالإِجَارَةِ الْعَظِيمَةِ أَوِ الْغَلَّةِ الْقَلِيلَةِ ثُمَّ يَجِدُ بِهِ عَيْبًا يُرَدُّ مِنْهُ إِنَّهُ يَرُدُّهُ بِذَلِكَ الْعَيْبِ وَتَكُونُ لَهُ إِجَارَتُهُ وَغَلَّتُهُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْجَمَاعَةُ بِبَلَدِنَا وَذَلِكَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً ابْتَاعَ عَبْدًا فَبَنَى لَهُ دَارًا قِيمَةُ بِنَائِهَا ثَمَنُ الْعَبْدِ أَضْعَافًا ثُمَّ وَجَدَ بِهِ عَيْبًا يُرَدُّ مِنْهُ رَدَّهُ وَلاَ يُحْسَبُ لِلْعَبْدِ عَلَيْهِ إِجَارَةٌ فِيمَا عَمِلَ لَهُ فَكَذَلِكَ تَكُونُ لَهُ إِجَارَتُهُ إِذَا آجَرَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِهِ لأَنَّهُ ضَامِنٌ لَهُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنِ ابْتَاعَ رَقِيقًا فِي صَفْقَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَوَجَدَ فِي ذَلِكَ الرَّقِيقِ عَبْدًا مَسْرُوقًا أَوْ وَجَدَ بِعَبْدٍ مِنْهُمْ عَيْبًا أَنَّهُ يُنْظَرُ فِيمَا وُجِدَ مَسْرُوقًا أَوْ وَجَدَ بِهِ عَيْبًا فَإِنْ كَانَ هُوَ وَجْهَ ذَلِكَ الرَّقِيقِ أَوْ أَكْثَرَهُ ثَمَنًا أَوْ مِنْ أَجْلِهِ اشْتَرَى وَهُوَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الْفَضْلُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّاسُ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعُ مَرْدُودًا كُلُّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي وُجِدَ مَسْرُوقًا أَوْ وُجِدَ بِهِ الْعَيْبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الرَّقِيقِ فِي الشَّىْءِ الْيَسِيرِ مِنْهُ لَيْسَ هُوَ وَجْهَ ذَلِكَ الرَّقِيقِ وَلاَ مِنْ أَجْلِهِ اشْتُرِيَ وَلاَ فِيهِ الْفَضْلُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّاسُ رُدَّ ذَلِكَ الَّذِي وُجِدَ بِهِ الْعَيْبُ أَوْ وُجِدَ مَسْرُوقًا بِعَيْنِهِ بِقَدْرِ قِيمَتِهِ مِنَ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى بِهِ أُولَئِكَ الرَّقِيقَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1296
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4101
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"When 'Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold that was still enclosed in rock to the Prophet [SAW], who distributed it among Al-Aqra' bin Habis Al-Hanzali, who belonged to Banu Mujashi', 'Uyaynah bin Badr Al-Fazari, 'Alqamah bin 'Ulathah Al-'Amiri, who belonged to Banu Kilab and Zaid Al-Khail At-Ta'I, who belonged to Banu Nabhan. The Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said: 'He gives to the chiefs of Najd and ignores us!' He said: 'I am seeking to win them over (firmly to Islam).' Then a man with sunken eyes, a bulging forehead, a thick beard and a shaven head came and said: 'O Muhammad, fear Allah!' He said: 'Who will obey Allah if I do not? He trusts me with the people of this Earth but you do not trust me.' A man among the people asked for permission to kill him, but he did not let him do that. When (the man) went away, he (the Prophet [SAW]) said: 'Among the offspring of this man there will be people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes through the target. They will kill the Muslims and leave the idol-worshippers alone. If I live to see them, I will kill them as the killing of 'Ad.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْيَمَنِ بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فِي تُرْبَتِهَا فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ الأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي مُجَاشِعٍ وَبَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ وَبَيْنَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ وَبَيْنَ زَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ الطَّائِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ - قَالَ - فَغَضِبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ وَالأَنْصَارُ وَقَالُوا يُعْطِي صَنَادِيدَ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ وَيَدَعُنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئَ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ كَثَّ اللِّحْيَةِ مَحْلُوقَ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُهُ أَيَأْمَنُنِي عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ قَتْلَهُ فَمَنَعَهُ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ لَئِنْ أَنَا أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4101
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4106
Sunan Abi Dawud 1721

Narrated Aqra' ibn Habib:

Ibn Abbas said: Aqra' ibn Habis asked the Prophet (saws) saying: Messenger of Allah hajj is to be performed annually or only once? He replied: Only once, and if anyone performs it more often, he performs a supererogatory act.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Abu Sinan is Abu Sinan al-Du'wail. The same has been reported by both 'Abd al-Jalil bin Humaid and Sulaiman bin Kathir from al-Zuhri. The narrator 'Uqail reported the name "Sinan".

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْحَجُّ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ أَوْ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَلْ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَمَنْ زَادَ فَهُوَ تَطَوُّعٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هُوَ أَبُو سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيُّ كَذَا قَالَ عَبْدُ الْجَلِيلِ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَقَالَ عُقَيْلٌ عَنْ سِنَانٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1721
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1717
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 153
'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Which of you prefers the money of heirs to his own money?" "Messenger of Allah," they replied, "there is none of us who does not prefer his own wealth to that of his heirs." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Know that there is not one of you who does not prefer his heirs' money to his own. Your wealth is what you have spent (for Allah) and the wealth of your heirs is what you leave."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَيُّكُمْ مَالُ وَارِثِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا مِنَّا مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ مَالُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِ وَارِثِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ مَالُ وَارِثِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ، مَالُكَ مَا قَدَّمْتَ، وَمَالُ وَارِثِكَ مَا أَخَّرْتَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 153
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 153
Mishkat al-Masabih 3770
Umm Salama told on the Prophet’s authority about two men, who brought a dispute before him about inheritances, but had no proof beyond their claim. He said, “If I give a decision in favour of one respecting what is rightly his brother’s I am allotting him only a portion of hell.” Thereupon both the men said, “Messenger of God, this right of mine may go to my brother,” but he replied, "No; rather go and divide it up, aiming at what is right, then draw lots, and let each of you consider the other to have what is legitimately his.” In a version he said, “I judge between you only by my opinion regarding matters about which no revelation has been sent down to me.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: فِي رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَيْهِ فِي مَوَارِيثَ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمَا بَيِّنَةٌ إِلَّا دَعْوَاهُمَا فَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ» . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلَانِ: كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَقِّي هَذَا لِصَاحِبِي فَقَالَ: «لَا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبَا فَاقْتَسِمَا وَتَوَخَّيَا الْحَقَّ ثُمَّ اسْتَهِمَا ثُمَّ لْيُحَلِّلْ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا صَاحِبَهُ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا برأيي فِيمَا لم يُنزَلْ عليَّ فِيهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حَسَنٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3770
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 106
Mishkat al-Masabih 3449
Al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad told that he said, “Tell me, Messenger of God, supposing I meet an infidel and we fight together and he strikes one of my hands with his sword and cuts it off, then flies for refuge from me to a tree and says he has submitted himself to God (or, in another version, says when I intend to kill him that there is no god but God), shall I kill him after he has said it?” He replied, “Do not kill him.” He protested, “But, Messenger of God, he cut off one of my hands.” God’s Messenger then replied, “Do not kill him, for if you do so, he will be in the position in which you were before you killed him, and you will be in the position in which he was before he made his testimony.”* (Bukhari and Muslim.) *i.e. he will now be one for whose killing retaliation may be demanded, and you will be one whose blood may lawfully be shed.
وَعَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَاقْتَتَلْنَا فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَيَّ بِالسَّيْفِ فقطعهما ثُمَّ لَاذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ: أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَلَمَّا أَهْوَيْتُ لِأَقْتُلَهُ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَأَقْتُلُهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا؟ قَالَ: «لَا تَقْتُلْهُ» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَطَعَ إِحْدَى يَدَيَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَإِنَّكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3449
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 4
Sahih al-Bukhari 6537

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle, said, "None will be called to account on the Day of Resurrection, but will be ruined." I said "O Allah's Apostle! Hasn't Allah said: 'Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning? (84.7-8) -- Allah's Apostle said, "That (Verse) means only the presentation of the accounts, but anybody whose account (record) is questioned on the Day of Resurrection, will surely be punished."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ أَبِي صَغِيرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يُحَاسَبُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ هَلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ * فَسَوْفَ يُحَاسَبُ حِسَابًا يَسِيرًا‏}‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ الْعَرْضُ، وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يُنَاقَشُ الْحِسَابَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ عُذِّبَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6537
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3324
It was narrated that 'Urwah said:
"The rest of the wives of the Prophet refused for anyone to enter upon them on the basis of that type of breast-feeding, meaning breast-feeding of an adult. They said to 'Aishah: 'By Allah, we think that what the Messenger of Allah told Sahlah bint Suhail to do was a concession which was granted by the Messenger of Allah only with regard to breast-feeding Salim. By Allah, no one will enter upon us, nor see us on the basis of this type of breast-feeding.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، وَمَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَبَى سَائِرُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ بِتِلْكَ الرَّضْعَةِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ - يُرِيدُ رَضَاعَةَ الْكَبِيرِ - وَقُلْنَ لِعَائِشَةَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نُرَى الَّذِي أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَهْلَةَ بِنْتَ سُهَيْلٍ إِلاَّ رُخْصَةً فِي رَضَاعَةِ سَالِمٍ وَحْدَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْنَا أَحَدٌ بِهَذِهِ الرَّضْعَةِ وَلاَ يَرَانَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3324
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3326
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3753
Narrated 'Ali:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not mention both (his) parents for anyone except Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas. On the Day of (the battle of) Uhud he said: 'Shoot, may my father and mother be ransomed for you.' And he said to him: 'Shoot O young man.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّارُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، سَمِعَا سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ مَا جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَاهُ وَأُمَّهُ لأَحَدٍ إِلاَّ لِسَعْدٍ قَالَ لَهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ "‏ ارْمِ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي وَقَالَ لَهُ ارْمِ أَيُّهَا الْغُلاَمُ الْحَزَوَّرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3753
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3753
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3612
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'For whom among you is the wealth of his heirs dearer to him than his own wealth?' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, there is no one among us for whom his own wealth is not dearer to him than the wealth of his heirs.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Know that there is no one among you for whom the wealth of his heirs is not dearer than his own wealth. Your wealth is that which you have sent on ahead, and the wealth of your heirs is that which you have kept.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ مَالُ وَارِثِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنَّا مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ مَالُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِ وَارِثِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ مَالُ وَارِثِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ مَالُكَ مَا قَدَّمْتَ وَمَالُ وَارِثِكَ مَا أَخَّرْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3612
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3642
Sahih al-Bukhari 4081

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "I saw in a dream that I moved a sword and its blade got broken, and that symbolized the casualties which the believers suffered on the day of Uhud. Then I moved it again, and it became as perfect as it had been, and that symbolized the Conquest (of Mecca) which Allah helped us to achieve, and the union of all the believers. I (also) saw cows in the dream, and what Allah does is always beneficial. Those cows appeared to symbolize the faithful believers (who were martyred) on the day of Uhud."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أُرَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ فِي رُؤْيَاىَ أَنِّي هَزَزْتُ سَيْفًا فَانْقَطَعَ صَدْرُهُ، فَإِذَا هُوَ مَا أُصِيبَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، ثُمَّ هَزَزْتُهُ أُخْرَى فَعَادَ أَحْسَنَ مَا كَانَ، فَإِذَا هُوَ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْفَتْحِ وَاجْتِمَاعِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا بَقَرًا وَاللَّهُ خَيْرٌ، فَإِذَا هُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4081
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 407
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ :" شَهِدْتُ فَتْحَ خَيْبَرَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَانْهَزَمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَوَقَعْنَا فِي رِحَالِهِمْ، فَابْتَدَرَ النَّاسُ مَا وَجَدُوا مِنْ جَزُورٍ. قَالَ : فَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ بِأَسْرَعَ مِنْ أَنْ فَارَتِ الْقُدُورُ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأُكْفِئَتْ. قَالَ : ثُمَّ قَسَمَ بَيْنَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلَ لِكُلِّ عَشْرَةٍ شَاةً. قَالَ : وَكَانَ بَنُو فُلَانٍ مَعَهُ تِسْعَةً، وَكُنْتُ وَحْدِي فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَيْهِمْ فَكُنَّا عَشْرَةً بَيْنَنَا شَاةٌ "، قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ يَقُولُ : عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ : كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ : إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحْفَظْهُ . أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ وهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَهُ، قَالَ : فَأُلِّفْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ. قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : الصَّوَابُ عِنْدِي مَا قَالَ زَكَرِيَّا فِي الْإِسْنَادِ
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2392
And Ahmad added to the above Hadith:
"(remove the pebbles) once or leave (them)."
وَزَادَ أَحْمَدُ : "وَاحِدَةً أَوْ دَعْ" 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 110
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 241
Sahih Muslim 150 b

It is narrated on the authority of Sa'd that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bestowed upon a group of persons (things), and Sa'd was sitting amongst them. Sa'd said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ignored some of them. And he who was ignored seemed to be more deserving in my eyes (as compared with others). I (Sa'd) said: Messenger of Allah I why is it that you did not give to such and such (man)? Verily I see him a believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: Or a Muslim? I kept quiet for some time but I was again impelled (to express) what I knew about him. I said: Messenger of Allah why is it that you did not give it to such and such? Verily, by Allah, see him a believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: (Nay, not a believer) but a Muslim. He (Sa'd) said: I again kept quite for some time but what I knew about him again impelled me (to express my opinion) and I said: Why is it that you did not give (the share) to so and so: By Allah, verily I see him a believer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked; (Nay, not so) but a Muslim. Verily (at times) I give (a share) to a certain man apprehending that he may not be thrown prostrate in the Fire, whereas the other man (who is not given) is dearer to me (as compared with him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعْدٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَى رَهْطًا وَسَعْدٌ جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ قَالَ سَعْدٌ فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏.‏ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يُكَبَّ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 150b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 286
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 277
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1579

Suwayd ibn Ghaflah said:

I went myself or someone who accompanied the collector of the Prophet (saws) told me: It was recorded in the document written by the Messenger of Allah (saws) not to accept a milking goat or she-camel or a (suckling) baby (as zakat on animals); and those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together, and those which are in one flock are not to be separated.

The collector used to visit the water-hole when the sheep went there and say: Pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your property. The narrator said: A man wanted to give him his high-humped camel (kawma'). The narrator (Hilal) asked: What is kawma', AbuSalih? He said: A camel a high hump.

The narrator continued: He (the collector) refused to accept it. He said: I wish you could take the best of my camels. He refused to accept it. He then brought another camel lower in quality than the previous one. He refused to accept it too. He then brought another camel lower in quality than the previous one. He accepted it, saying: I shall take it, but I am afraid the Messenger of Allah (saws) might be angry with me, saying to me: You have purposely taken from a man a camel of your choice.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Hushaim from Hilal bin Khabbab to the same effect. But he said: Those which are in one flock are not to be separated.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ سِرْتُ أَوْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَارَ مَعَ مُصَدِّقِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنْ لاَ تَأْخُذْ مِنْ رَاضِعِ لَبَنٍ وَلاَ تَجْمَعْ بَيْنَ مُفْتَرِقٍ وَلاَ تُفَرِّقْ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ إِنَّمَا يَأْتِي الْمِيَاهَ حِينَ تَرِدُ الْغَنَمُ فَيَقُولُ أَدُّوا صَدَقَاتِ أَمْوَالِكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَمَدَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى نَاقَةٍ كَوْمَاءَ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا صَالِحٍ مَا الْكَوْمَاءُ قَالَ عَظِيمَةُ السَّنَامِ - قَالَ - فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا قَالَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ خَيْرَ إِبِلِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا قَالَ فَخَطَمَ لَهُ أُخْرَى دُونَهَا فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا ثُمَّ خَطَمَ لَهُ أُخْرَى دُونَهَا فَقَبِلَهَا وَقَالَ إِنِّي آخِذُهَا وَأَخَافُ أَنْ يَجِدَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِي عَمَدْتَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ فَتَخَيَّرْتَ عَلَيْهِ إِبِلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ هُشَيْمٌ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُفَرِّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1579
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1574
Sunan Abi Dawud 4246

Narrated Hudhayfah:

The tradition mentioned above (No. 4232) has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Nasr ibn Asim al-Laythi who said: We came to al-Yashkuri with a group of the people of Banu Layth.

He asked: Who are these people? We replied: Banu Layth. We have come to you to ask you about the tradition of Hudhayfah. He then mentioned the tradition and said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good?

He replied: There will be trial (fitnah) and evil. I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be good after this evil? He replied: Learn the Book of Allah, Hudhayfah, and adhere to its contents. He said it three times.

I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be good after this evil? He replied: An illusory truce and a community with specks in its eye. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what do you mean by an illusory community?

He replied: The hearts of the people will not return to their former condition. I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good? He replied: There will be wrong belief which will blind and deafen men to the truth in which there will be summoners at the gates of Hell. If you, Hudhayfah, die adhering to a stump, it will be better for you than following any of them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا الْيَشْكُرِيَّ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ فَقُلْنَا بَنُو لَيْثٍ أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ حَدِيثِ حُذَيْفَةَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِتْنَةٌ وَشَرٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الشَّرِّ خَيْرٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ تَعَلَّمْ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَاتَّبِعْ مَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الشَّرِّ خَيْرٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ وَجَمَاعَةٌ عَلَى أَقْذَاءٍ فِيهَا أَوْ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْهُدْنَةُ عَلَى الدَّخَنِ مَا هِيَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَرْجِعُ قُلُوبُ أَقْوَامٍ عَلَى الَّذِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِتْنَةٌ عَمْيَاءُ صَمَّاءُ عَلَيْهَا دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ النَّارِ فَإِنْ تَمُتْ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ عَلَى جِذْلٍ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تَتَّبِعَ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4246
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4234
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" وُجِدَ أَكْثَرُ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ هَذَا الْحَيِّ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ، وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَآتِي الرَّجُلَ مِنْهُمْ، فَيُقَالُ : هُوَ نَائِمٌ، فَلَوْ شِئْتُ أَنْ يُوقَظَ لِي، فَأَدَعُهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ لِأَسْتَطِيبَ بِذَلِكَ حَدِيثَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 568
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ : أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ ، وَمُجَمِّعَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّيْنِ، حَدَّثَاهُ : أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ يُدْعَى خِذَامًا أَنْكَحَ بِنْتًا لَهُ فَكَرِهَتْ نِكَاحَ أَبِيهَا، فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ،فَرَدَّ عَنْهَا نِكَاحَ أَبِيهَا "، فَنَكَحَتْ أَبَا لُبَابَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ فَذَكَرَ يَحْيَى : أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ ثَيِّبًا
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2124
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيُّ ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ صَخْرِ بْنِ الْعَيْلَةِ ، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ : الْغِيلَةِ . قَالَ : أَخَذْتُ عَمَّةَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، فَقَدِمْتُ بِهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَمَّتَهُ، فَقَالَ : " يَا صَخْرُ، إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ إِذَا أَسْلَمُوا، أَحْرَزُوا أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَدِمَاءَهُمْ، فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ ". وَكَانَ مَاءٌ لِبَنِي سُلَيْمٍ، فَأَسْلَمُوا فَأَتَوْهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ ذَلِكَ، فَدَعَانِي، فَقَالَ : " يَا صَخْرُ، إِنَّالْقَوْمَ إِذَا أَسْلَمُوا، أَحْرَزُوا أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَدِمَاءَهُمْ، فَادْفَعْهُ إِلَيْهِمْ "فَدَفَعْتُهُ
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2401
Sahih Muslim 614 a

Abu Musa narrated on the authority of his father that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for inquiring about the times of prayers. He (the Holy Prophet) gave him no reply (because he wanted to explain to him the times by practically observing these prayers). He then said the morning player when it was daybreak, but the people could hardly recognise one another. He then commanded and the Iqama for the noon prayer was pronounced when the tan had passed the meridian and one would say that it was midday but he (the Holy Prophet) knew batter than them. He then again commanded and the Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high. He then commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced when the sun had sunk. He then commanded and Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then delayed the morning prayer on the next day (so much so) that after returning from it one would say that the sun had risen or it was about to rise. He then delayed the noon prayer till it was near the time of afternoon prayer (as it was observed yesterday). He then delayed the afternoon prayer till one after returning from it would say that the sun had become red. He then delayed the evening prayer till the twilight was about to disappear. He then delayed the night prayer till it was one-third of the night. He then called the inquirer in the morning and said:

The time for prayers is between these two (extremes).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا بَدْرُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ أَتَاهُ سَائِلٌ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا - قَالَ - فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ انْشَقَّ الْفَجْرُ وَالنَّاسُ لاَ يَكَادُ يَعْرِفُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالظُّهْرِ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ قَدِ انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ وَهُوَ كَانَ أَعْلَمَ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ وَقَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْفَجْرَ مِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ مِنْهَا وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ قَدْ طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ كَادَتْ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى كَانَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ بِالأَمْسِ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ مِنْهَا وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ قَدِ احْمَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى كَانَ عِنْدَ سُقُوطِ الشَّفَقِ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْعِشَاءَ حَتَّى كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلُ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ فَدَعَا السَّائِلَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الْوَقْتُ بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 614a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1280
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 150 e

Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bestowed (some gifts) upon a group of people and I was sitting amongst them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), however, left a person and he did not give him anything. and he seemed to me the most excellent among them (and thus deserved the gifts more than anyone else). So I stood up before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him in undertone:

Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. He (the Messenger of Allah) said: He may be a Muslim. I kept quiet for a short while, and then what I knew of him urged me (to plead his case again) and I said: Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He may be a Muslim. I again remained quiet for a short while, and what I knew of him again urged me (to plead his case so I) said: Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He may be a Muslim. I often bestow (something) upon a person, whereas someone else is dearer to me than he, because of the fear that he may fall headlong into the fire. And in the hadith transmitted by Hulwani this statement was repeated twice.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعْدٍ أَنَّهُ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَهْطًا وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ قَالَ فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ رَجُلاً لَمْ يُعْطِهِ وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ ‏.‏ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يُكَبَّ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحُلْوَانِيِّ تَكْرَارُ الْقَوْلِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 150e
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2300
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) sent ‘Alqamah bin Mujazziz at the head of a detachment, and I was among them. When he reached the battle site, or when he was partway there, a group of the army asked permission to take a different route, and he gave them permission, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafah bin Qais As-Sahmi as their leader, and I was one of those who fought alongside with him. When we were partway there, the people lit a fire to warm themselves and cook some food. ‘Abdullah, who was a man who liked to joke, said:
“Do I not have the right that you should listen to me and obey?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “And if I command you to do something, will you not do it?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “Then I command you to jump into this fire.” Some people got up and got ready to jump, and when he saw that they were about to jump, he said: “Restrain yourselves, for I was joking with you.” When we came to Al-Madinah, they mentioned that to the Prophet (saw), and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Whoever among you commands you to do something that involves disobedience to Allah, do not obey him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ مُجَزِّزٍ عَلَى بَعْثٍ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى رَأْسِ غَزَاتِهِ أَوْ كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَ الْجَيْشِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ حُذَافَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ السَّهْمِيَّ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ غَزَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ أَوْقَدَ الْقَوْمُ نَارًا لِيَصْطَلُوا أَوْ لِيَصْنَعُوا عَلَيْهَا صَنِيعًا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ دُعَابَةٌ - أَلَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْكُمُ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَنَا بِآمِرِكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ صَنَعْتُمُوهُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ تَوَاثَبْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ فَتَحَجَّزُوا فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّهُمْ وَاثِبُونَ قَالَ أَمْسِكُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا كُنْتُ أَمْزَحُ مَعَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَمَرَكُمْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُطِيعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2863
Sunan Ibn Majah 4006
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“When the Children of Isral became deficient in religious commitment, a man would see his brother committing sin and would tell him not to do it, but the next day, what he had seen him do did not prevent him from eating or drinking with him, or mixing with him. So Allah made the hearts of those who did not commit sin like the hearts of those who did, and He revealed Qur’an concerning them and said: “Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of David and ‘Eisa, son of Maryam” until he reached: “And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them (the disbelievers) as their friends; but many of them are disobedient (to Allah).”[5:78-81] The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sat up and said: "No, not until they take the hand of the wrongdoer (i.e. restrain him] and force him to follow the right way."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمَّا وَقَعَ فِيهِمُ النَّقْصُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى أَخَاهُ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَنْهَاهُ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَخَلِيطَهُ فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ فَقَالَ ‏{لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{وَلَوْ كَانُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَكِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ }‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَتَّى تَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ فَتَأْطِرُوهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، - أَمْلاَهُ عَلَىَّ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4006
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4006
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 169
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would talk during the night with Abu Bakr about matters concerning the Muslims while I was with them."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْمُرُ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي الأَمْرِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَوْسِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُعْفِيٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُ قَيْسٌ أَوِ ابْنُ قَيْسٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي قِصَّةٍ طَوِيلَةٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ فِي السَّمَرِ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ فَكَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْهُمُ السَّمَرَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ وَرَخَّصَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا كَانَ فِي مَعْنَى الْعِلْمِ وَمَا لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ مِنَ الْحَوَائِجِ وَأَكْثَرُ الْحَدِيثِ عَلَى الرُّخْصَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ سَمَرَ إِلاَّ لِمُصَلٍّ أَوْ مُسَافِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 169
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 169